.
1
LEC
5
1
o= r^
^^H
^H
^^H
LU CJ>
^^H
X
o==m
^H
s CD
^H
1- jQ
'"= —
■
!<£>
?C0
'V'"* >
I»
I
SUBJECT-INDEX
OF
THE LONDON LIBRARY
VOL. Ill
SUBJECT-INDEX
OF
THE LONDON LIBRARY
ST. JAMES'S SQUARE, LONDON
BY
SIR CHARLES HAGBERG WRIGHT, LL.D.
AND
C. J. PURNELL, M.A.
VOL. Ill
(Additions, 1923-38)
LONDON
1938
THE
LONDON LIBRARY
ST. JAMES'S SQUARE, S.W. i
patron :
HIS MAJESTY THE KING.
president :
The Eight Hon. H. A. L. FISHEE, O.M., F.E.S.
Wice=prcsi^ents :
The Eight Hon. EAEL BALDWIN, E.G.
The Eight Hon. LOED HUGH CECIL.
The Eight Hon. The EAEL OF ILCHESTEE.
JOHN MASEFIELD, Esq., O.M.
The Eight Hon. VISCOUNT ULLSWATEE, G.C.B.
Goniinittec :
Dr. E. Marion Cox. I H. D. O'Neill, Esq.
Sir Ernest Fass, K.C.M.G. Prof. J. E. Partington.
E. M. Forster, Esq. ' The Hon. George Peel, D.L., J.P.
G. P. GoocH, Esq., D.Litt. j Prof. Eileen Power, D.Lit., Litt.D.
H. M. H^KE. Esq.. C.B.E. F. J. E. Eart, Esq., C.B., F.S.A.
Lt.-Col. J. B. Karslake. A. John Hugh Smith, Esq.
Desmond MacCarthy, Esq. , Walter G. Spencer, Esq., F.E.C.S.
The Eight Hon. C. A. McCurdt, K.C. Prof. J. B. Trend.
The Very Eev. Dean Matthews. , Prof. L. A. Willoughby.
Sir Allen Mawer, Litt.D., F.B.A. Sir Arnold T. Wilson, K.G.LE., M.P.
The Eev. W. D. Morrison, LL.D. The Eev. H. B. Workman, D.D., D.Lit.
The Hon. Harold Nicolson, C.M.G., M.P. G. M. Young, Esq., C.B.
Secretary) anC> Xtbrarian :
Sir C. HAGBERG WEIGHT, LL.D.
as5i5tant=SccretarB anJ> Sub=2.ibrarian :
C. J. PURNELL, M.A.
H96i5taiit Xibrarians :
F. J. COX. G. E. MANWAEING, F.E.Hist.S.
36anl;cr5 :
Barclays Bank Limited, 1, Pall Mall East, S.W. 1.
I
London Library,
St. James's Square, S.W. 1.
The Library offers to its Members about 500,000 volumes selected from the literature of all
countries, including a large proportion of old and valuable Works not supplied by ordinary
Circulating Libraries.
Additions are continually made, both of the standard Works of the day and of old and
rare Books.
Fifteen volumes at a time are allowed on loan to Country Members ; Ten to residents
in London. Only one new Enghsh book at a time is allowed to a Member.
Fourteen days are allowed for the perusal of new Books {i.e. Books pubhshed within
the previous twelve months), and one month for Books of older date, but Books may be
re-entered for longer periods if not wanted by other Members.
The Library's pubhcations are : —
Catalogue of the London Library, 2 vols. 1913-14. (Second-hand copies), £3 3s.
„ Supplement (1913-20), 1 vol. 1920. Price 10s. net.
(1920-28), 1 vol. 1929. „ £2 2s. net.
Subject-Index of the London Library. [Vol. I.] 1909. (Second-hand copies),
Price £1 10s.
[Vol. IL] (1909-22). 1923. Price £1 Is.
[Vol. IIL] (1923-38). 1938. Price £2 6.s.
List of Parhamentary Papers. 1903.
The Soul's Dispensary : Early Years of the London Library. 1922. Price 6d.
The London Library : a Sketch of its History and Administration. 192t5. Price 6d.
The above prices are for Members only.
The Reading Room, which is open daily from Ten to Six, is supphed with Periodicals,
Enghsh and Foreign, together with Encyclopaedias and Dictionaries of all kinds.
The Library is closed three days at Easter, three days at Christmas, and on Whit-
Monday and August Bank Holiday.
Subscribers are admitted on the recommendation of a Member, subject to the approval
of the Committee.
C. HAGBERG WRIGHT,
Secretary and Librarian.
1938.
PREFACE AND NOTES
The third volume of the Subject-Index contains all the books bought by or given to the
London Library since 1922. It can be used independently of the Author Catalogue, though
reference to this is essential in many cases.
The Committee hope that this new volume will help to increase the usefulness of the
Library, enabling readers to ascertain more easily the names of the books which have been
added in the various branches of History, Literature and Science.
The Cataloguing staff, among whom there have been changes from time to time, has
done its work well, but a special word of commendation is due to Miss A. Richmond, who
has been Senior Assistant since the second volume of the Subject-Index was issued in 1923.
To her acciu:acy and zeal, and above all to her uncomplaining patience when the stress of
work was great, all owe a great debt.
The arrangement of the books under each heading will, it is hoped, be seen at a glance, general
The entries which immediately follow the heading are the works, theoretical or practical, ment of '
dealing with the subject generally. Then follow the various sub-headings in alphabetical under^^
order, and lastly, at the end, the general references. heading
Practical considerations have governed the arrangement as to the number, or omission,
of sub-headings.
The headings are arranged in alphabetical order, all compound words and phrases, alpha-
such as Land Taxation ; Stone Monuments : &c., being for this purpose reckoned as if order
spelt in one word. Special attention must be given to this point.
In the arrangement of groups of books and sub-headings preference has throughout
been given to alphabetical order, even when in a few instances under historical headings
a chronological order seemed more desirable.
In the choice of words and combinations of words for headings we have been guided by headinqs
the desire to select those to which the ordinary person would naturally turn. Manj^
phrases and compound words in everyday use will therefore be found, as, for example :
Ancestor- Worship ; Crown Lands ; Home Rule : Imperial Federation ; Lake Dwellings ;
National Defence ; Natiure Study ; Place Names ; Representative Goverimient ; Rm-al
Depopulation ; Tree Worship. All these combinations of words are reckoned as one word
in the alphabetical arrangement.
A " Headuag " is always printed in HEAVY LATIN CAPITALS, e.g. : OXFORD.
Consistency in the matter of sub-headings has not been attempted. They have been sub-
chosen to suit the varying character of the heading and the nature of the books possessed
by the Library.
The sub-headings have been made as numerous as possible, though this has involved
a certain amount of overlapping, and duphcation of entries.
When the books dealing with a subject are exceptionally numerous, an attempt has
been made to subdivide stiU fm-ther.
The task of differentiation has, however, often been difiScult. In some cases books
purely Topographical have been separated from books of Travel, and works on the Social
Life of a coxmtry have been grouped under a special sub-heading or heading, and pmrely
VIU
PEEFACE AND NOTES
REFER-
ENCES
STYLE OF
ENTRY:
Abbreviations
Brackets in
Entries
Dashes
military works have been separated from Narratives {see European War). This arrange-
ment has not been followed where it appeared imnecessar.y.
Sub-headings are always printed in Clarendon, e.g. : History, Topography & Antiquities.
Numerous references have been added to aid the reader. Those at the end of all the
entries under a heading are of importance for the whole subject of the heading, while those
following the entries under a suh-hmding are limited to. or of especial importance for, that
part of the subject.
The reason for placing a book under a jjarticular heading is not always self-evident,
owing to titles being shortened ; the reader ought to have the Author Catalogue at hand
to consult if he wishes to ascertain the full title.
Everything has been done to ensure condensation and brevity consistent with clear-
ness, and various devices have been adopted to that end.
(1) When the words of the heading recur in the titles of the book initials are substituted
for them, as, for example, under Birds :
Coward (T.) B. life &c., 1927.
Attention must therefore always be paid to the headings and sub-headings under which
the entries appear, or reference must be made to the Author Catalogue.
(2) The following omissions may be specially noted :
(a) The opening words of many titles, such as : Lectures on ; Short account of ;
Dissertation sur ; Etude sur ; Memoires sur ; Observations sur ; Kemarques sur ; &c.
{b) The definite and indefinite articles, both in EngHsh and foreign titles, as a rule.
(c) All bibliographical details.
Where tlie Library contains several pamphlets on the same subject by one or various
authors bound together, they have not always been catalogued separately, but only one
pamphlet has been catalogued as a specimen, and the letters " d- o. p." (=" and other
papers " or " and other pamphlets " on the same subject) have been added to the entry.
(1) Entries of anonymous works are sometimes preceded by a word or name in square
brackets, as, for example :
[England]. New pres. state, 2v, 1750.
[London], True &c. ace. of burning of L., 1667.
This indicates that the lull entry will be found in the Author Catalogue under that name
[i.e. England ; London].
(2) The letter " B " in square brackets at the end of an entry indicates that the book
mentioned contains a bibliography of the subject, as, for example :
Cambridge .\no. hist., vl-11. 1923-36. [B.]
(3) When works which have been pubhshed as se])arate essays or in serial form also
make part of another volume, the volume or serial in which the}' are to be found is added
in square brackets, if reference to the Author Catalogue would not immediately provide
the information, as, for example :
Forsdyke (E. J.) Minoan art, 192'J : [tt- itt Brit. Acad. Proe., vl5. 1932].
Theophilus, hp. of Alex. Vision ; Mingana. 1931 ; [* in John Rylands Lib. Bull., vl3. 1929].
A dash (-) before a date in a title indicates that the work cover.s tiie wiiole period of
the heading down to the given date, as, for example :
Chambers (R. W.) Eng. (—1066), 1926.
A dash (-) after a date of publication indicates that the Library has the subsequent
volumes to the present date, as, for example :
Jahrbuch d. Kunsthist. Samml., Wien, 1883 — .
PREFACE AND NOTES ix
(1) Care has been taken to insert dates of the period covered by the work wherever Dates
possible, especially in the case of historical works. When no date is given for an historical
work it is to be understood that the book is a general work on the subject.
(2) If the book is a reprint, the original date of pubhcation has been inserted.
(3) Under the sub-heading " Biogi-aphies," in cases where the dates of birth and death
have been unobtainable the reader will find dates in parentheses. These dates are not
those of birth and death, but are those covered by the book or books.
The dates of editions are separated by a semi-colon.
If the Library possesses three or more editions the words " rar. ed." (= various editions) style of
or " see A.C." (=see Author Catalogue"! have been added to the entry, and the Author ^'^''^^^^
Catalogue must be consulted for the dates.
For the sake of brevity the words " edited by," " herausgegeben," &c., have been Editors
omitted, and the name of the editor, preceded iy a semi-colon only, added, as, for example :
Elgin (M., dss. of) Letters (179&-1805) ; Grant. 192fi.
When the letters " Wks." (= Works) are printed in itahcs the reader must understand itaUcs
all the works entered in the Author Catalogue. This abbreviation does not refer to any
particular edition, as, for example :
Blake (W.) Wks.. see A. C.
In general, the titles of translations have not been given when there is a copy of the Translations
original in the Library, but the fact that there is a translation in the Library is noted by
the letters " tr.,"' and the date of its pubUcation is given.
General works of History have been placed under the name of the country. Great history
events in the history of a country or of the world will be fomid as separate headings in the
Index rather than under the country, as, for example : Balkan Wars, 1912-13 : European
War, 1914-18 ; London, Conference of, 1909 ; Versailles. Treaty of, 1919 ; but references
have always been made from the country. &c.
Names of sovereigns of the larger and more important countries have also been adopted
as headings : e.g. Charles V, Emperor ; George Y, of Gt. Brit. ; Napoleon I, Emp. of the
French.
When the sovereign's name serves as a heading, his or her name stands for the period
of history which the reign covers ; and all books which deal with the history, public finance,
&c., of the reign are placed under the name of the sovereign.
The treatment of Biogi'aphy calls for remark. It does not form a separate heading, biography
but appears as a sub-heading xmder the subject with which the biography is properly
concerned ; for instance, mider Acting will be fomid a sub-heading, Biographies, setting
forth the lives of actors, which are m the Library, arranged alphabetically, with dates of
birth and death. Such biographies will be found under the actors' names in the Author
Catalogue. Under names of sovereigns are entered hsts of the biographies of the public
men who flourished during their reigns. In the course of indexing, however, biographies
other than those given in the Author Catalogue have been unearthed. These are added
after the dates of birth and death in square brackets, as, for example :
riambard (R.), bp., d. 1128; [<t- in Bigham (C.) Chief ministers, 1923].
These lists are, generally spealdng, supplementary to those given in previous volumes
of the Subject-Index, although some names have been repeated for special reasons.
Literature has been dealt with as exhaustively as possible : such headings as Drama, litera-
Satire, Literature, Poetry, Sonnets, will be found in their alphabetical order in the Index.
Attention, however, is called to the following pomts :
(1) The pm-e literature or Belles-Lettres of England, France and Germany has been
exceptionally treated. The reader will find such headings as Enghsh Literature, French
Literature, German Literature, under which there are sub-headings Anthologies, Foreign
ture
PKEFAGE AND NOTES
TITLES OF
HONOUR
ESSAYS
SCTENCE
COLLEC-
TIONS OF
WORKS
PAMPHLETS
PARLIA-
MENTARY
PAPERS
Influence. History & Criticism, Texts, &c. Under the sub-iieading " Texts," only the
literary works of English, French and German authors prior to the sixteenth century have
been included, because these are interesting from a linguistic point of view and are not so
well known as those of the later centuries. Those subsequent to the fifteenth century have
been entirely omitted. For the more modern writers the reader may be expected to consult
the histories of literature.
(2) It has not been thought necessary to give a list of the names of dramatists and
poets under these three Uteratures (English, French and German drama, and poetry).
These lists would be too long, and each dramatist or poet is to be found in the Author
Catalogue, together with any biography or criticism of his work.
(3) The Fiction of these three countries has similarly been entirely omitted from this
Index, but a few novels have, here and there, been designedly mcluded under the history
of countries, ttc, where the novel had some special interest. The reader will, however,
find headings Enghsh Fiction, French Fiction, German Fiction, under which bibliographies
and histories have been grouped.
(4) Texts of the works of Ancient Greek and Latin authors have been omitted under
Greek Drama, Greek Poetry, Latin Poetry, &c.
(5) The less known literatures have been more fully treated. Lists of the names of
the literary writers, poets, dramatists and novelists whose works have been added to the
Library since 1922 will be found under Italian Fiction, ItaHan Poetry, Spanish Litera-
ture, Spanish Fiction, Spanish Poetry, &c. For the titles of their works, however, the
Author Catalogue must be consulted. Names which have already appeared in previous
volumes of the Subject-Index have not as a rule been repeated.
(6) The texts of the works of mediaeval Greek and Latin writers will be found in their
proper place under Greek Literature, Byzantine ; Latin Drama, Mediaeval & Modern ;
Latin Literature, MediuDval & Modern ; Latin Poetry, Mediaeval & Modern.
Titles of authors such as Sir, Honhle., &c., have been omitted except when
necessary for identification.
When the title or rank of an author has been changed since the issue of the Author
Catalogue the form in the A.C. has generally been adhered to.
Discretion has been used as to the inclusion of literary and other essays, and it is hoped
that no important omission has been made. As a general rule, essays which are obviously
reviews of books have been excluded.
In Botanical and Zoological headings the familiar name, where there is one, has been
adopted in preference to the scientific.
The works in sets, like the Der Alte Orient ; Muratori, Eerum Italicarum Scriptores ;
Orientaha Christiana ; Petermanns Mitthcilungen (Erganzungsbande) ; Staats- u. social-
wiss. Forschungen, &c., have been indexed according to subject.
Many pamphlets have been acquired by the Library since 1922. These have mostly
been bound separately, but when bound with other pamphlets the number of the volume
is given at the end of each entry, e.g. [P2891]. Pamphlets issued " per nozze " are kept
as a separate collection and numbered, e.g. [N122] &c.
The form of entry for Parliamentary Papers has often been as follows :
Pari, papers, see special catalogue.
The special catalogue is the " List of Parliamentary Papers " issued by the Library in 1903,
and continued in typescript.
Where separate papers have been indexed the first number in square brackets is the
arbitrary number given by the London Library to the bound volume of Papers, those at
the end in parentheses are the official Command numbers given to the Papers themselves,
as, for example :
Pari, papers [1662]. Constit. reforms, India, 1918. (cd. 1)100).
PEEFACE AND NOTES xi
Periodicals have not been indexed in detail ; but they have been entered collectively periodi-
under their naain subject. Periodicals containing political articles have been grouped
under the sovereigns during whose reigns thej- have been pubHshed ; as, for example, the
Eound Table will be found under George V.
The Proceedings of learned societies have been indexed under subjects, with the result society
that much valuable work hidden away in those volumes is now brought to hght and made nj^s''*'
available.
The method of treating them is explained in Notes to Vol. I of the Subject-Index
(1909), to which Eeaders are also referred for other information.
The printing was begun in the middle of January 1938. Messrs. Spottiswoode,
Ballantyne t*t Co., the printers, deserve all credit for the speedy and accurate accomplish-
ment of the work.
C. HAGBEEG WEIGHT.
Juhj 1938. C. J. PUENELL.
ABBREVIATIONS
N.B- — For a full list of abbreviations consult Vol. I (1909). The following notes are absolutely essential for those who use this Index ; —
(1) v4.C.=Author Catalogue & Supplements of the London Library, 1913-29, & subsequent entries on cards.
(2) Special catalogue, in connection with entries of Parliamentary Papers, refers to the London Library List of Parliamentary Papers & Supplement {the latter as
yet in typescript}, 1903-38.
(3) When the words of the heading recur in the titles of the books, initials are substituted for them, as under Architecture, Rivoira (G. T.) Lombardie a.& Water-
house (P. L.) Story of a.
(4) & in. Special attention is drawn to &. in. Whenever this occurs under the sub-heading Biographies, &c., it is essential to look first in the Author Catalogue,
where the chief books dealing with the subject of the Biography are to be found.
Adjectival and noun endings, such as the following, are omitted : —
able
al[e] ation[s]
ensis euit [se] iensis inaire inary ional[e] isch[e] lich[e]
ous ution
ais[e]
atic ationes
etical ica! ieux[se] inal[e] ion[s] ique itionts] ory
ural
The following are the obscure or more frequent abbreviations : —
A
C.ded..
=Ccleccion de docu-
egl.
= eglise
Hist. St.
= Historische Studien
Esp.
mentos ined. para la
E.l.
= East Indies
Hrsg.
= Herausgegeben
A.
= Abteilung : Auflage ;
hist, de Espafia
E.l.Co.
= East India Company
Hss.
= Handschrif ten
Ausgabe
Ch.
= China ; Church
eloq.
= eloquence
a.
= alla; alle ; andere ;
class.
= classical : classified
emin.
= eminent
I
annum ; author
C.M.H.
= Cambridge Modem
emp.
= emperor, &c.
ab.
= about
History
empl.
^employees ; employ-
= ihre
= International Congress
of Orientalists
= Imperatorskoe
Russkoe Archeolo-
gicheskoe (Istori-
cheskoe) Ob-
Echestvo
= in his : in her
= in their
= inventaire ; invented ;
A.C.
a.c.
= Author catalogue
= another copy
coll.
=coIlected:collectlon[s];
college, &c.
Eng.
ers ; employment
= England ; English
LC.Or.
ace.
= accedit; accedunt;
corr.
= correction ; corre-
epist.
= epistola, &c.
Imp.R.
Arch.
(1st.)
Obsch.
accession : accord-
ance ; according ;
spondence[ance] ; cor-
respondencia
Ergzb.
Erl.
= Erganzungsband
= Erlauterungen
ans.
account, &c.
= answer
C.P.
Cple.
= Common Prayer
= Constantinople
Et.
et.
= Etude
^etat; etude[s]
ant.
=anteriores; antica; an-
tiche ; antico : antient ;
antike ; antiquarian :
C.S.P.
esse. Ictsse.'i
= Calendar of State
Papers
= comtesse
Et.-Un.
F
= Etats-Unis
in h.
in th.
invent.
antique ; antiquities,
&c.
cle.
=comte
invention[s]
f.
= fasciculus ; from
Ir.
= Ireland ; Irish
Arch.
= Archaeologia
D
Fond. Piot.
= Academie des In-
ir.
= irische
av.
= avant : aventure
d.
= dans ; das : deel ; degli ;
della ; der ; des ; die ;
Men.
scriptions : Fond-
ation E. Piot, Monu-
I.R.G.O.
= lmperatorskoe
Russkoe C}eografi-
B
[B.]
B.
b.
b.
= Bibliography
= Band
= baron
= bei: bis; bom
Dep.
Deut.
disc.
died ; duchess ; duke ;
durch ; during
= Deputazione
= Deutschland :
deutsche, &c.
=discours ; discourse ;
discourses ; discovery,
&c.
for.
fr.
Fr.
ments
= foreign
= f rancais ; fran^aise ;
franzbsische, &c.
= France : Frankreich ;
French
I.R.I.O.
ist.
It.
cheskoe Ob-
schestvo
= 1 mperatorskoe
Russkoe Istori-
cheskoe Ob-
schestvo
= istoria ; istorica ; istorie
= Italian; Italien ; Italy
beg.
= beginning
G
bes.
=besonders
diss.
= dissertation : disser-
Bez.
= Beziehung
tationes ; disserta-
gen., gin.
= general ; general[e],
J
bibl.
= bibliography [-ical] ;
tions
-aux, &c.
bibliotheque, &c.
diz.
=dizionario
Germ.
= Germanic ; Germani-
J.
= jahr : Jahrhundert;
Bibl.
= Bibliotheca ; Biblio-
dr.
= drama: dramatic:
carum ; Germany, &c.
journal
thek, &c.
dramatique ; droit
Ges.
= Gesellschaft
i-
= iusqu'a: jusqu'au;
B.M.
= British Museum
dsse.
= duchesse
Gesch.
= Geschichte, &c.
jusqu'en
B.N.
= Bibliotheque Nationale
dur.
= during
Gr.
= Greece ; Greek ;
jahr.
= jahrigen
B.ofEd.
= Board of Education
Griechen
Jbch.
= Jahrbuch
bss.
= baroness
E
gr.
= grand[s]; gross, &c.
J.C.
= Jesus Christ
BuU.
= Bulletin
e.
= earl; east; eastem ;
ein : eine ; einer,
&c. ; entre ; essais :
Guimet
= Annales du Musee
Guimet
K
c
eccIEes].
. essays
= ecclesia; ecclesiastical
H
K.
= Kaiserlich[e3 :
Kbniglich[e].
c.
= Central
Ec.desCh.
= Ecole des Chartes
H.
= Halfte: Heft
k.
= king : kotet
c.
=centuries : century ;
ed.
= edited : edition[s] :
h.
= her; his
K.Ak.zu
= KaiserIiche Akademie
chapter: circa :<om-
editor : education
Hbch.
= Handbuch
Wien
der Wissenschaften
mencement : centre.
edd.
= editors
hdbk.
= handbook
zu Wien
c.
=comte : consort ; count
E.E.T.S.
= Early English Text
Hist.MSS.
= Historical Manu-
K. Arch.
=Xent Archffiological
cat.
= catalogue; catechism
Society
Comm.
scripts Commission
Soc.
Society
XIV
LIST OF ABBEEVIATIONS
Kl.
Kong.N.
Oldslcr .-
Selskab
Kon.-Pr.Ak
= KleinW
™ Kongeligt Nordisk
Oldskrift-Selskab
no.
= number
rellig].
=relacion ; relates ; re-
th.
= theatre; theatrical;
Nouv.
= Nouvelles Archives
lating : relation[s] ;
their ; theologia ; theo-
Arch, des
des missions scien-
relative[s]; relazioni;
logical ; theology, fc.
Miss.
tifiques et litteraires
religieux ; religion ;
T6rok-m.
=Tor6k - magyarkori
= Koniglich - Preussische
Akademie der Wis-
N.S.
= New Series
religione ; religionis ;
Tort. Eml
TbrtSnelmi Emlekek
N.T.
™New Testament
religious, &c.
tort.
= tbrtenelmi ; tdrtenete \
senschaften zu Berlin
N.Y.Hist.
= New York Historical
Rer. Ang.
" Rerum Anglicarum
tr.
= tractates; trade; ;
Soc.
Society
scr.
scriptorum
traduction ; traits ;
N.Z.
= New Zealand
R.F.
= Romanische Forsch-
transfer ; translated :
L
ungen
treatise ; treaty, &c.
R.Geog.
« Royal Geographical
tud.
= tudomanyok ; tudo*
I.
= lettres : liber; libri ;
Soc.
Society
manyos
livre
R.l.A.
= Royal Irish Academy
twds.
= towards
lib.
-libellus; liber; liberal;
R.N.
= Royal Navy
libraire ; library ; libri
0.
= other; owero
Roy. As.
= Ro y al Asiatic
lit.
— literally ; literaria ;
0. e.
=other essays
Soc.
Society of Great
u
literary ; literatura ;
literature ; liturgies,
CE.
OE.ch.
= CEuvres
= CEuvreschoisies
s
Britain
u.
= United : Upper
= litterature. tic.
op.
= opera
u.
= und ; unser
litt.
M
o.p.
Or.
or.
=other papers or pamph-
lets
= Orient
^oriental ; orientalische
s.
= saini ; secolo ; sein ;
seit ; series ; ses ;
seu ; siecle ; since ;
sobra ; son ; sopra ;
sulla ; sulle ; sur
=Sammlung[en]
u.
iib.tiJb.]
U.K.
= uber
= ijbersetzt ; Uberset-
zung ; ubertragen
= United Kingdom
O.T.
= Old Testament
U.S.
= United States
m.. m.
= maison ; marchesa ;
0. wks.
= other works
s.
marquis ; meine ;
Saml.
= Samlede
mon, Sk.
sctsci.]
= scientific ; scien tifique
V
M.-a. [Ma.]
= MitteUlterts]
P
Schr.
=Schriften
m. a.
= middle ages
schr.
=schrijvers
V.
= version ; versus; vol-
m. a.
= moyen age
P.
= Pamphlet
sci.
=sciencias ; science :
ume ; von
man.
= manual ; manuale ;
p.
= pars ; part ; parts ;
scientific, &c.
Va.
=Virginia
manuel
point ; pour ; prince
scr. [script.]
=scriptores ; scrip-
var.
= variantes; variorum; I
mar.
= marechal ; maritime
Pa.
= Pennsylvania
torum ; scriptural ;
various
Mass.H.S.
= Massachusetts His-
pap.
= papers; papiers
scriptures ; scriptus :
var. ed. &
= various editions and
Cell.
torical Society Col-
Pat.
= Patrologia ; Patrology
scritta ; scritte ; scri-
tr.
translations
lections
P.E.F.
= Palestine Explor. Fund
vere, &c.
Var. sin.
=Vari6tes sinologiques
Mel.
= Melanges
Penn. Univ
=Pennsylvania Uni-
S.d.A.de
= Societe des Anti-
vet.
= veteribus ; veterum ;
mem. [mem
]=memoir[s]; me-
versity
Norm.
quaires de Normandie
vetustiorum, &c.
moireCs] ; memor-
per.tp«r.]
= period ; periode ; perio-
S.d.A.deP
. = Societe des Anti-
Victoria
= Victoria history of the
able ; memoranda ;
dical, &c.
quaires de Picardie
hist.
counties of England
memorandum:
Phil.
= philosopharum;
S. de rh. de
= Societe de I'histoire
memorials
philosophers ; philo-
Fr., Ann.
de France. Annuaire
mfr.
= manufacture
sophical ; philosoph-
S.del'h.de
= Societe de I'histoire de
w
Migne, P. G
= Migne, Patrologia
ique ; philosophische ;
Paris
Paris, &c.
grzca
philosophorum ; philo-
sec.
=-secolo ; secondary ;
w.
= We5t; Western
Migne, P. L
= Migne, Patrologia
sophy
secondo ; secret ;
w.
= with
latina
p. m.
= post mortem
secretary ; secrete ;
Wbch.
=W6rterbuch
Mitt.
= Mitteilungen
P.P.
= Par liamentary
secula ; seculorum
wdbk.
= wordbook
mon.
=monachus ; monaster-
Papers
sel.
^select ; selected ; se-
wh.
= which
ies ; monastery : mon-
pr.
= prince; principally;
lections
Wiss.
=Wissenschaften ;
astic : monasticism ;
printed, &c.
S.l.Ethn.
= Smithsonian Institu-
Wissenschaftliche
monasticum ; mone-
proc.
= proceedings
Rep.
tion, Bureau of Eth-
w.o. p.
= with other papers
taire ; monumenta ;
p.s.
= pour senrir
nology, Report
wr.
=writers ; writing ; writ-
monuments, &c.
ps.
= pseudonym
Misc.
= Miscellaneous
ings ; written
Mon.Germ
= Monumenta Germaniae
coll.
collections
w. ref.
= with reference
hist.
historica
Rep.,
= Report, National
Mon. hist.
= Monumenta historise
Nat. Mus.
Museum
paU.
patriae
Q
S. Nat. des
=Societe Nationale des
X
MS. [MSS.]
= manuscript[s]
A.deFr.
Antiquaires de France
ms. [mss.]
= manuscrit[s]
q.
= queen ; question[s]
soc.
= social ; society, lie.
xt.
= Christ
M. Tort.
= Magyar T6rt4nelmi
q.c.
= queen consort
sp.
= speeches
Xtlich.
=Christlich
Eml.
Emlekek
Spr.
= Sprache[n]
Xtm.
= Christendom
M.Tud.
= M agyar Tudo-
SS.
= Sanctorum, &c.
Xtn.
= Christian
Akad.
manyos Akademia
R
St.
=saint ; state ; story ;
Xtum.
=Christentum
studies; study
Xty.
=Christianity
S.t.u.a.g.n.l
.=Samfund til udgivelse
N
R.
= Royal
af gammel nordisk
N.
= No22e
r.
R.A.de
= regne ; reign
= Real Academia de la
Sv.
litteratur
= Svensk
z
n.
= nella : neu ; new :
northern; nostro; nou-
laH.
rapp.
Historia
= rapport[s)
z.
= Zeit ; Zeitalter[s]
= zu ; zur, &c.
veau : nouvelle
R. As. Soc.
= Royal Asiatic
T
z.
nat.
= national ; natural ;
Society
3an.
= 3annci<n
naturalis ; naturalist ;
R.C.
= Roman Catholic
T.
=Theil
Zeita.
= Zeitalter
nature ; naturel, &c.
R.Comm.
= Royal Commission
t.
— temps; time of or
zw.
= zwischen
n.d.
= no date
rec.
= recent ; record .■ re-
tempore ; title ; tome ;
N.Eng.
^New England
cueil ; recueilli, &c.
tomo : tomus ;
& 0. p.
= and other papers 1
N.F.
= Neue Folge
rech.
= recherchets]
touching
& 0. wks.
= and other works 1
11
1
22
70
3
19
84
1
34
120
3
13*
212
1
15*
287
2
34*
CORRIGENDA AND ERRATA
for Kirkby read Kirby.
for childhood read childhood.
delete , before tribute.
transfer entry Dickey etc. to line 29* above, under heading
BIRDS, AMERICA (CENTRAL).
for Wulfrie read Wulfric.
for 1937 read 1934.
* Counted from the bottom upwards.
F
The following notes arc absolutely essential for those who use this Index : —
(1) A.C. = Author Catalogue & Supplements of the London Library, 1913-29 ; and subsequent
entries on cards.
(2) Special catalogue, in connection with entries of Parliamentary Papers, refers to the London
Library List of Parliamentary Papers & Supplement {the latter as yet in
typescript), 1903-38.
(3) When the words of the heading recur in the titles of the books, initials are substituted
for them, as under Astronomj% Antoniadi (E. M.) L'a. egypt., & Heath (T. L.) Greek a.
(4) <& in. Special attention is drawn to c& in. Whenever this occurs under the sub-heading
Biographies, &c., it is essential to look first in the Author Catalogue, where the chief
books dealing with the subject of the Biography are to be found.
S U B J E C T - 1 N D E X
Vol. 3
ADDITIONS, 1922-38
AACHEN, fee Aix-la-Chapelle.
AALAND ISLAND, see Aland Islands.
ABACUS.
Nagl (A.) Rechentafel d. Alien, 1914.
Svlvesterll.pope. Liber a. (lOc.) [in OE.,
'1867].
Wassen (H.) Anc. Peruvian a. [in
Nordenskiold (E.) Gomp. ethnogr. St.,
9, 1931].
Refer to Counting.
ABASSIAN LANGUAGE, .-« Caucasus &
Transcaucasia.
ABASSIDES, .see Caliphate.
ABBERLEY. Refer to Worcestershire.
MoiDiet (J. L.) A. Manor : hist., churches,
families, 1905.
ABBEVILLE. Refer to Picardy.
Prarond (E.) Chateaux de I'arrond. d'A.,
p2, 18(i0.
ABBOTSHOLME SCHOOL.
Ward (B. il.) Kcddic of A. (1858-1932),
1934.
Refer to Schools, England.
ABBREVIATIONS.
German.
Pfohl (E.) Kurzwort-Lexikon, 1934.
Rust (W.) Verzeichnis v. unklaren
Titelkiirzungen deut. &o. Zeitschr.,
1927.
Greek.
Allen (T. W.) Gr. a. in 15c. [in Brit.
Acad. Proc, 1926].
Lehmarm (0.) Tachygraph. Abkiirz.,
1880.
Wallace (W.) Index of G. ligatures
& contractions, 1923 [d- in P2740
<fc Journal of Hellenic sts., v43,
1923].
Zuretti (C. A.) Alchemist, signa, 1932.
Hebrew.
Handler (G. H.) Lex. [in Dalman
(G. H.) Aram. -neuhebr. Hdwbch.,
1922].
Latin.
Lindsay (W. M.) Notae Lat. : Suppl.,
abbrev. (8.50-10.50) ; Bains, 1936.
Prou(JI.) Man., 1924; Album, 1924. [B.]
Refer to Manuscripts &c.
ABERBROTHOCK, see Arbroath.
ABERCARN. Refer to Monmouthshire.
Pugh (R. H.) Glimpses of \V. Gwent,
1934.
ABERDEEN.
Aberdeen Art Gallery. lUust. cat., 1937.
[Aberdeen]. E.xtr. f. Council Reg., 1625-
1747, 2v, 1871-2.
[Exhib. : Aberdeen]. North-East : land
& people : bk. of A. Loan Exhib.,
1929, 1930.
ABERDEEN [rontinued].
Raban (E.) Tercentenary of intr. of pr.
into A. by E. R. (1622). 1922.
RiddeU (J.) A. & its folk (1820-50), 1868.
Skene (A.) Smvev [in h. Memorialls,
1685].
Smith (C.) A. golfers. 1909.
Ward. Lock & Co. Guide. 1932.
Refer to Aberdeenshire.
ABERDEEN, Dioeese ef.
[Aberdeen]. Breviarium A. (facs.) ;
Blew. 2v. 18.")4.
Refer to Church in Scotland.
ABERDEENSHIRE.
Ballads & Songs.
Grieg (G.) & A. Keith. Tradit. ballads &
airs. 1925. [B.]
Bibliography.
[Aberdeen: Univ.] A. Univ. Libr., Bull.,
vl-5, 1911-25.
Johnstone (J. F. K.) & A. W. Robertson.
Bibliog. Aberdon., 1472-1700, 2v,
1929-30.
History & Topography.
[Aberdeen]. 8ci. survev of A. & distr.
[in Brit. Ass. Rep., 1934].
[Aberdeen : County]. Jacobite Cess
Roll, 1715 : TayleV, 1932.
[Aberdeen : County]. Valuation. 1667 ;
Tayler, 1933.
Cristisone (J.) Protocol bk., 1518-51 ;
Lindsay, 1930.
Eord3'ce (A. D.) Fam. rec. of name of
Dingwall Fordyce in A., 1885.
Giles (J.) Drawings of A. castles ;
Simpson, 1936.
Gordon (J .F. S.) Chr. of Keith &c., 1880.
Paul (W.) Past & present of A., 1881.
Simpson (W. D. )Orig. of Xty. in A., 1925.
Sinclair (D.) Hist of A. volunteers, 1907.
Tayler (A.) & H. Tavler. Jacobites of A.
&c. (1715), 1934."
• & Jacobites of A. &c. (1745),
1928.
Refer to Aberdeen ; Balmoral ; Birse ;
Braemar ; Croraar ; Dee ; Dunnideer ;
Fintray ; Fyvie ; Harfhill ; Keith ;
Kingswells ; Peterhead ; Scotland.
ABERDEEN UNIVERSITY.
Aberdeen : Univ. X. Univ. Libr., Bull.,
vl-5, 1911-25.
Bulloch (J. M.) P. J. Anderson Memorial
at King's Coll., 1932.
Refer to Universities.
ABERDOUR. Refer to Fifeshire.
Ross (W.) A. & Inchcolme, 1885.
ABERNETHY.
Butler (D.) Anc. ch. & parish of A., 1897.
Refer to Fifeshire ; Perthshire.
ABERYSTWYTH.
Evans (G. E.) A. & its Court Leet, 1902.
Refer to Cardiganshire.
ABINGDON. Refer to Berkshire.
Preston (X. E.) Church & parish of St.
Nicholas, A., Gram, school ct Fitz-
harris, 1929; 1935.
ABINGER. Refer to Surrey.
[.\bingcr]. Parish retr. of A. &c., 1927.
ABKHAZIA & ABKHAZIANS.
[Cauca.sus]. cridiiiMKi. ciifi.i-tHiii o KiiBn.
ni|in;i\i., lOii.. 1868-81.
Djanashiya (N.) Aox. kv.iti. &c. [in
Khristianskii Vostok, tSiii, 1917].
I.R.G.O. ;iaii. K:iBK. (iT.i., 1852-1902.
i^e/Vr (o Caucasus ; Gagri ; Novi-Afon.
ABKHAZIAN LANGUAGE.
(.'hara_\'a (P. G.) (UiKim. ■,w\. ii.3. Kt.
ll'i'i'Tii'i., 1912.
Dumezil (G.) Et. comp. s. Ungues
caucas. du N.-Ouest, 1932. [B.]
Marr (N. Ya.) M.rb .iiiiir. nota.iKii i.i. K.,
1913. [P2798].
O ikikih;. M'n. n.i., 1912.
Refer to Caucasus, sub-heading Lan-
guages.
ABO. Rf'fer to Finland.
Rinne (.1.) Restaur, de la Cathedral de
Turku (Al)O), 1930.
ABOLITION OF SLAVERY, see Slavery.
ABORIGINES, see American Indians ;
Australian Aborigines ; Ethnology ;
Natives. Treatment ; ct var. countries.
ABORS.
Burkill (1. H.) Botany of A. Exped.,
1924-5.
Dunbar (G. D.-S.-) Frontiers, 1932.
Other men's lives, 1938.
Refer to India.
ABORtlON, see Medical jurisprudence.
ABOU-ROASCH. Refer to Egypt.
Bisson de La Roque (F.) Fouilles (1922-
24). 2p. 1924-5.
ABROTONUM, see Sabratha.
ABRUZZL
Abbate (E.) Guida, 1903.
Balzano (V.) Larte a., 1910.
Canziani (E.) Thr. the Apennines &.C.,
1928.
Gavini (I. C.) St. dell' architett., 2v,
1927-8.
Pansa (G.) Tipogr. a., sec. 15-18, 1900.
Sehlumberger (G. L.) Voyage dans les A.
&c. (1914), 1916.
Bibliography.
Minieri-Riccio (C.) Bibl. stor.-topog. d. A.,
1862; Suppl.. 1876-91.
Refer to Aquila ; Campobasso ; Italy ;
Sail Clemente, monastery.
ABSNE LANGUAGE
ABYSSINIA
ABSNE LANGUAGE, nee Abkhazian lan-
guage.
ABSOLUTION.
Harntt (K. .T. B.) A., 1932.
Chambers (.f. C.) The priest in a. :
manual. 1800.
Heerbrand (J.) Disput. de clavibus regni
coelorum. 1575. [P2626].
Heineccius (.1. M.) Diss, de a. mortuorum
cxcommunitat. &c.. 1709. fl't:i3].
Sfer to Church govt. ; Confession ;
t^pnsncA * Sin
ABSTINENCE, see Fasting ; Hunger ;
Temperance.
ABUSE, -vc Invective.
ABYDOS, Kgi/pl.
Frankfort (H.) Cenotaph of Seti I, 1933,
Service des .'Vntiq. de lEg. Annales, tl — ,
1912—.
Seti I. Temple of S. at A. ; Gardiner,
2v. 1933-.i.
Refer to Egypt.
ABYSSINIA.
Antiquities.
Azais {r.p.) & R. Chambani. 5 annees
de rcciierches archcolog., 1931.
Bent (J. T.) Sacred city, 1896.
Conti Rossini (C.) Doc. per I'arch.
eritrea, 1903. [P3051].
Kammerer (A.) Hist. ant. d'A., 1926.
Bibliography.
Conti Rossini (C.) Studi etiopici in Italia
(1861-1911), f. 1, 1913. [P3052].
Fumagalli (G.) Bibliog. etiopica, 1893.
Varlev (D. H.) Bibl. of Ital. oolonis. &o.,
1936.
Constitution.
[Ethiopia]. Constit. d'E. in Ethiop. cfc
Fr.. 1031.
Ethnology & Social Life.
Cohen (M.) Jeux abyssins, 1912.
Conti Rossini (C.) IMelcan o Suro, 1914.
[P3051].
Popoli deir Etiopia, 1920. [P3051].
Popolo sudanese-etiop., Tiluiah,
1921. [P3050].
Studi su popolazioni dell' Etiopia,
1914. [P3050].
Griaule (M.) Jeu.x & divertissements a.,
1935.
Gazetteers.
Conti Rossini (C.) Cat. dei nomi, 1894.
[P30.53].
History.
[Abyssinia]. Cron. reale abiss., 1800-
40 : Ethiop. <fc Ital. tr., 1917.
[Abyssinia]. Royal Chron., 1769-1840;
w. tr. &c. ; Weld-Blundfll, 1922.
[Addis-Abeba]. Docs. rel. au coup
d'etat d'Addis-Abeba, 27 Sept., 1916,
1916.
Afevorlc (G. I.) Life of Menelik II (in
Amtuiric), 1909?
A&mad ibn 'Abd al-ltadir. Hist, de la
conquete (16c., Arabic, w. Fr. tr.);
Basset, 2t, 1897-1909.
[Aksum]. Liber Axumae( — 18c. Ethiopic
<fc Fr.) : Conti Rossini, 1909-10.
Alype (P.) L'erap. des Negus (—1923),
1925.
Asfa Yilma, pcs8. llaile Selassie, emp.
of Ethiopia (1891—), 1936.
Basset (R.) Et. s. I'hist. d'Ethiopie
(Chron. 6thiop., —1728? text cfc tr.),
1882.
Biebcr (F. J.) Gesch. d. Kaffaisch-
Athiop. Krieges (1897), 1922. [P3054].
Budge (E. A. T. W.) Hist, of Ethiopia :
A. &c., 2v, 1928. [B.]
ABYSSINIA [continued].
History [mnlinued].
Caix de St.-.'Vymour (A., I'te. de) Rel. de
la France aVcc I'A. chret., 1634-1706,
1892.
Conti Rossini (C.) Exped. cfec. des
Habasat en Arabic, 1921. [P3055].
Fonti stor. etiop., sec. 19, 1916.
Guerraturco-a.,1578. 1923. [P30491.
— ■ — Meroe cd Aksum n. Eliodoro, 1919.
[P30.50].
Note etiop., 1897. [P3055].
— — Re Zague e Takla Hiiymanot, 1895.
[P3051]. '
Ricerche &c. suU' Etiopia, 1900.
[P3055].
SuUadinastia ZSguG. 1897. [P30.53].
Tradiz. d. Mensa. 1901. rP30^>0i.
Coulbeaux (.J. B.) Hi.st. polii. & rclig.
(—1881), 3t, 1929. [B.]
Farago (L.) A. on the eve. 1935.
Guebr^-Solassie. Chron. du regno de
Menelik II : tr. 2t <t- Atlas, 1930-2.
Guidi (I.) ed. Annales lohannis I. lyasu I,
Bak5£fa (17-18c.) (Ethiop. & Fr.). 2p,
1903-5.
Annales regum lyasu II & lyo'as
(1730-69, Ethiop. text). 1910.
Cron.'ica d. Galawdewos (1540-59),
1898 ? [P3049].
Hodson (.4. W.) Seven years in S.A.
(1914-21), 1927.
Jacobis (G. de) Lettera, 1860, 1922.
[P3054].
Jones (A. H. M.) & E. Monroe. Hist.
(—1935), 1935.
KeUer (C.) A. Ilg (1854-1916), 1918.
[Lebna Dengel, k. of Ethiopia]. Storia
(17c.), 1894. [P3051].
Monfreid (H. de) Le masque d'or ou le
dern. negus, 1936.
Newman (E. W. P.) Ethiopian realities,
1936.
Pari, papers [1667]. A. raids &o., 1928.
(cmd. 2553, 3217).
Pawlos. Autobiog. (c. 1532-77). {Ethio-
pic text & Ital. tr.) ; Conti Rossini,
1918. [P3056].
Perruchon (J.) Hist. d'Eskender, 'Amda
Seyon II & Naod (1478-1508), texte
ithiop. <!• tr., 1894.
Notes, Ethiopie contemp., 1899 ?
[P3052].
ed. Vie de Lalibala (13c.): texte <fc
tr., 1892.
Pigli (M.) Ital. civiliz. in Ethiopia (14-
20c.), 1936.
Rathjens (C.) .luden in A., 1921. [B.]
Rey (C. F.) Portuguese in A., 1490-1633,
1929.
Real A., 193.5.
Unconquered A., 1923.
Rodd (J. R.) Soc. & diplomatic mems.,
s2, 1894-1901, A. &c., 1923.
Roden (N.) Abessiniens hist., 1930.
Roome (VV. J. W.) Ethiopia the Valiant,
1936.
Rowan-Robinson (H.) England, Italy, A.
(1867-1935), 19.35.
Sar§a-Dengel, k. of Ethiopia. Guerre
contre les Falashas (16c.), texte <fc tr. ;
Halevy, 1907.
Hist, regis S. D. (1563-97); Conti
Rossini, 1907.
Susenvos, k. of Ethiopia. Chronica (1572-
1632) : tr. Pereira, 2t, 1892-1900.
Walda Maryam. Chron. de Theodoros II
(18.53-68), texte abyssin. «fe tr., 2y,
1905.
ABYSSINIA [continued].
History [continued].
Yaltasamma. Amis de Menilek II,
1899.
Yardley (J. H. R.) Parergon (1916-28),
1931.
Zoli (C.) Cron. etiopiche (—20c.), 1930.
(English War, 1867-8).
Douin (G.) Hist, du regno du Khfidive
Ismail (1863-73), t3, L'emp. afr., pi,
1863-9. 1936.
(Italian War, 1895-6).
[Eritrea]. Storia milit., v2, 1895-6,
1936.
Moltedo (G.) L'asscdio di Maccalt\ 1901.
Pellenc (A. J. A.) Italiens en Afr., 1880-
96. 1S97.
(Italian War &c. 1935-7).
[Abyssinian]. Sh. hist, of A. q. 1936.
Badoglio (P.) La guerra d'Etiopia, 1936.
Bastin (J.) Affaire d'Eth. 1934-7, 1937.
Bono (E. de) Anno XIIII : conquest
&c. ; tr., 1937.
Preparaz. e le prime operaz. (c. 1933-
35), 1937.
Burns (E.) A. & Italy, 1935.
Cito de Bitetto (C.) Mediterrante, 1937.
Currey (M.) Woman at A. War (1935),
1936.
Farago (L.). ed. Abyss, stop press, 1936.
Franchini (M.) Ogad^n, 1937.
Fuller (J. F. C.) First of the League wars
(1935-6), 1936.
Gentizon (P.) Conquete de I'Ethiopie,
1936.
Harmsworth (G.) A. adv. (1935), 1935.
Internat. conciliation, 1935, Italy &
Ethiopia &c., 1935.
[League of Nations]. Spec. Suppl. 145-
50, 164, Disput. betw. Ethiopia & I.,
1935-7.
Macfie (•!. W. S.) Ethiopian diary : Brit.
Ambulance Service, 1936.
MarteUi (G.) Italy agst. the world (1934-
37), 1937. [B.]
Mussolini (B.) Diritti &c. dell' It. in Afr.
Orient., 1935.
Rice (E. R.) Eclipse of Eth., 1938.
Royal Inst, of Int. A£f. A. & Italy, 1935.
Steer (G. L.) Caesar in A., 1936.
Tharaud (J. & J.) Le passant d'Ethiopie,
1936.
Waugh (E.) Waugh in A.. 1936.
Wheeler-Bennett (J. W.) &.C., edd. Docs.
on internat. aff., 1935, v2, 1937.
Woolf (L. S.) The League & A., 1936.
Zoli (C.) Conq. dell' Impero (1934-7),
1937.
Periodicals.
Birham na Salam (Lumi^re & paix),
1928-34.
Topography & Travels.
Bartloet (E. .1.) Land of Sheba, 1934.
Baum (.J. E.) Savage A., 1928.
Bent (.1. T.) Sacred city, 1896.
Bcrmudcz (J.) Rel. da cmbaix. que J. B.
trouxe do Preste Joao, 1875.
Boyes (J.) Co. of adventurers, 1928.
Castanhoso (M. de) Hist, das cousas que
C. da Gama fez, 1.564, 1875.
Celarie (H.) E. 20e siecle, 1934.
CeruUi (E.) Etiopia occid., 2v, 1933.
Cheesman (R. E.) Lake Tana & the Blue
NUe, 1936.
Cohen (M.) Mi.ssion linguist. (1910-11),
1912. [1'.3052].
Conti Rossini (C.) L'A., 1929.
Al Ragali, 1904. [P3049].
Deire &c., 1920. [P3052].
ABYSSINIA
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCIETIES
ABYSSINIA [coiitinue.d].
Topography & Travels [coniinued].
Darley (H.) Slaves & ivory, 1935.
Dunckley [mrs. F. C.) 8 years in A., 1935.
Esme (J. d') A trav. I'emp. de Menelik,
1928.
Farago (L.) A. on the eve, 1935.
Flad (J. M.) 60 Jahre in A., 1922.
Forbes (R.) From Red Sea to Blue Nile,
1925.
Griaule (M.) Flarabeurs d'horames, 1934 ;
tr. (A. journev), 1935.
Griihl (M.) Citadel of Ethiopia ; tr., 1932.
Halevy (J.) Travels (1868-9) ; tr., 1877.
Harnisworth (G.) Abvss. adv. (1935),
1935.
Hartmann (R.) Abyssinien &c., 1883.
Haj-ter (F. E.) Gold of Ethiopia, 1936.
Hodson (A. W.) Seven years in S.A.
(1914-21), 1927.
Where lion reign (1923-t), 1929.
Jensen (A. E.), ed. Im Lande d. Gada
(1934^5), 1936.
Kammerer (A.) Mer Rouge &o. ( — -160.),
2t, 1929-35.
Kessel (J.) Marches d'eselaves, 1933.
I-e Rous (H.) Chez la reine de Saba,
1917.
Lopes de Sequeira (D.) Dis:ov. of A. by
Portug. in 1520 : Carta, 1521, u\ tr. ;
Thomas, 1938.
Maydon (H. C.) Simen, 1925.
Merab (E.) Impressions A. sous Menelik
II. t3, 1929.
Nesbitt (L. M.) La Dancalia esplor.
(1928), 1930.
Desert & forest : esplor. of A.
Danakil. 1934.
Newman (E. W. P.) New A. (1937), 1938.
Norden (H.) Durch A. u. Erythraa ;
iibers.. 1930.
Rafifray (A.) Afr. Or. : Abyss., 1880.
Remond (G.) Route de I'Abbal Noir,
1924.
Rey (C. F.) Real A., 1935.
Unconquered A., 1923.
Simon (G.) L'Ethiopie, mceurs &c., 1885.
Stussy (J.) Mit d. Faltboot nach A., 1935.
Tellez (B.) Travels of Jesuits & descr. ;
tr., Stevens. 1711.
Virgin {gen.) A. I knew (1934-5) ; tr.,
1936.
Waldmeier (T.) Autobiog. (1858-68),
1886.
Walker (C. H.) The Abyssinian at home,
1933.
Waugh (E.) Remote people, 1931.
Refer to Architecture, Abyssinia ;
Botany, Africa ; Church in Abyssinia ;
Coptic Church : Danakil ; Ethiopia ;
Falashas ; Galla Country ; Harrar ;
KaHa ; Lalibela ; Simen, mtns. ;
Tigre ; Tsana, I'ike.
ABYSSINIAN CHURCH, see Church in
Abyssinia ; Coptic Church.
ABYSSINIAN LANiJOAGES.
Alrakvist (H. N.) Bischari-Spraehe Tu-
Bedawie, 1881.
Conti Rossini (C.) Linguaggi dei Naa e dei
Ghimirra (See), 1925. [P3056].
Lingue e lett. semit. d'A., 1921.
[P3049].
Note s. Agau, pi, lingua khamta,
1905. [P30.55].
Popolideir Etiopia; 1920. [P3051].
Sguardo all' Etiopia settent., 1912.
[P3049].
Testi in lingua harari, 1919.
[P3050].
ABYSSINIAN LANGUAGES [coidhiued].
Mondon-Vidailhet (C.) Laugue harari &
dialectes ethiop. de Gouraghe, 1902.
[P3055].
Refer to African languages ; Amharic
lang. ; Bishari lang. ; Ethiopic lang. ;
Galla lang. ; Harrar ; Semitic lang. ;
Soqotri lang. ; Tigre lang. ; Tigrina I.
ABYSSINIAN LITERATURE, s.:e Ethiopic
literature.
ACADfiMIE DES BEAUX-ARTS.
Acad, des Beaux-Arts. Proces-verbaus,
tl, 1795-1800; Bonnaire, 1937.
Refer to Academies ; Inst, de France.
ACADfiMIE DES SCIENCES.
[Acad, des Sci.] Membres & corr. de
I'Acad. Roy. des Sci., 1666-1793, 1931.
Refer to Academies ; Inst, de France.
Lacroix (A.) Figures. 4t, 1933-38.
ACADfiMIE FRANQAISE.
Academiciens [in Annuaire orange, 1931].
[Acad. Fr.] 3 siecles de TAcad. Fr.
(1635-1935), 19.35.
Chapelain (J.) Sentiments de I'Acad. Fr.
(17c.) [in h. Opusc. crit. ; Hunter,
1936].
Leuschner (K.) A. Furetiere u.s. Streit
mitd.fr.Ak. (17c.), 1915.
Nisard (M. E. C.) Mem. &c. hist. & litt.,
1726-1816, 1858.
Peter (R.) Vie secrete de I'A.F., tl, 1934.
Revon (M.) & P. BiUotey. L'Acad. Fr.,
189.5-1920, 1922.
Refer to Academies ; Inst, de France.
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCIETIES.
Brit. Mus. of Nat. Hist. Place-numbers of
soe. &c. issuing serial publ. &c., 1930.
Gusti (D.) Fiinta si menirea, 1923.
[League of Nat.] Repert. des organis.
internat., 1921.
Ornstein (M.) Role of scient. soc. in 17c.,
1928. [B.]
Rust (W.) Verzeiehnis v. unklaren Titel-
kiirzungen, 1927.
Vockerodt (G.) Comm. de erudit.
societat., 1704.
Disput. hist, de societ. lit., 1687.
[P1035].
WilUams Lib. Cat., w. Suppl., Pubis, of
soc, connected ser. &c., 1923.
Africa, South.
Van Riebeeck Soc, see A. C. for publica-
tions of this db following societies.
American, see United States below.
Argentine.
Acad. Argent, de Letras.
Instituto de Invest. H'st.
Australasian.
Austr. Assoc for Adv. of Sci.
Royal (Jeog. Soc. of A.
Royal Soc. of N.S.W.
Royal Soc of Van Diemen's Land.
Austrian.
Deutscher und Osterreich. Alpenverein.
Gesellschaft fiir vervielfaltig. Kunst.
[Vienna]. Institut f. Volkerkunde an d.
Univ. Wien.
— ^ (History of Academies &c.)
Bretholz (B.) Z. Gesch. d. kais. Akad.
d. Wiss. in Wien, 1914.
Schlitter (H.) Grund. d. kaLs. Akad. d.
Wiss., 1922.
Belgian.
Acad. Roy. d'Archeol. de Belg.
Acad. Roy. de Belg.
History of Science Soc
(History of Academies &c.)
Acad. Roy. de Belg. Compte rendu de
la celeb, du 150e anniv., 1922.
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCS. [cant.']
Belgian [continued].
Comm. Roy. d'Hist. de B., 1834-1934,
livre jubil., 1934.
Le Nain (L.) Vie acad. (Acad. Roy.),
1914-18, 1919. [P2818].
Brazilian.
Inst. Hist, e Geogr. Brasileiro.
(History of Academies &c.)
Fleiuss (M.) Inst. Hist. &c. du B., 1928.
Bulgarian.
Istorich. Drujestvo v Sofiya.
Burma, see India below.
Canadian.
Nova Scotia Hist. Soc.
Roy. Soc. of Canada.
(History of Academies &c.)
Ontario Library Assoc. : hist, sk., 1926.
Channel Islands.
Soc. Jersiaise.
Chilean.
Sociedad Chilena de Hist, y Geog.
Cuban.
Club Cubano de Bellas Artes.
Danish.
Kongeligt Danske Vidensk. Selskab.
Skandinaviske Litteraturselskab.
Dutch.
Nederlandsch Econ.-Hist. Arch.
Egyptian.
Assoc, des Amis de I'Art Copte.
English.
Assoc, of Spec. Libr. & Inform. Bureaux.
Bedfordshire Hist. Rec. Soc
Berks. Archseolog. &c Soc.
Birmingham & Midland Inst.
Brit. Soc. Hygiene Coimcil.
Brit. Soc. of Master Glass-Painters.
Cambrian Institute.
Cambridge Camden Society.
Central .Asian Soc.
Chemical Abstracts (Bureau of).
Church League for Women's Suffrage.
Cleveland Naturalists' Field Club.
Conchological Soe.
Diirer Soc.
Durham & Northumber. Par. Reg. Soc.
East Herts. Arch. Soc.
Empire Forestry Assoc.
English Cart-Horse Soc.
Halifax Lit. & Philos. Soc.
Hampshire Field Club &c.
Hampstead Antiq. & Hist. Soc.
Hellenic Travellers' Club.
Inst, of Bankers.
Inst, of Hist. Research.
Instit. of Mining Engineers.
Irish Folk Song Soc.
Jewish Hist. Soc.
Kent &c. Sheep-Breeders' Assoc.
Lanes. Parish Reg. Soc.
Law Soc.
London Devon. Assoc.
Malacological Soc. of London.
Manchester Egypt. & Oriental Soc.
Marine Biolog. Assoc.
Nat. Inst, of Indust. Psychology.
Nat. Lab. of Psychical Research.
Newcomen Soc. for study of hist, of
engineering &c.
Norfolk Record Soc.
Northamptonshire Record Soc.
Old Water-Colour Soc. Club.
Oriental Ceramic Soc.
Oxford Bibliogr. Soc
Parish Register Soc.
Philosoph. Soc. of Oxford.
Prehistoric Soc.
Prehist. Soc. of E. Anglia.
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCIETIES
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCIETIES
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCS. [coiU.]
English [conlinufrl\.
Roy. Artillery Inst.
St.'Paul's Eccles. Soc.
Shire-Horse Soc.
Shropshire Archseolog. <fe Nat. Hist. Soc.
Society for Prom, the Study of Kelig.
Soc. for Pure English.
Soc. of Army Hist. Kcs.
South-Eastem Union of Sci. Soc.
Wesley Scientific Society.
Worcestershiro Archseolog. Soc.
Wren Soc.
Yorkshire Pliilos. Soc.
(History of Academies &c.)
Beck (.J.) Contin. of hist. narr. of Irish
Son., 1864-78. 1878.
Bigham (C.) Koxburghe Club, 1812-
1927. 1928.
Birch (T.) Hist, of Roy. Soc. of London
(1660-87). 4v, 1756-7.
Braiig (\V. H.) Infl. of l.s. on develop, of
Eng. [in h. Craftsmanship &c., 1928].
Bridges (R.) The Society's work (Soc. for
Pure Eng.), 192.5.
Crewe (R.O.A.C— M., Ul m. of) The R.
Soc. of Lit., 1926.
Drake (F. M.) 100 yrs. w. Devon &
Exeter Inst., 1913. [P2751].
Emerson (0. F.) J. Dryden & a Brit.
Acad., 1921.
Goddard (T. R.) Hist, of Xat. Hist. Soc.
of Xorthumberland &c., 1829-1929,
1929.
Hanway (.L) Ace. of Marine Soc, 1759.
Harcourt-Smith (C.) Soc. of Dilettanti,
1932.
Hepburn (D.) & J. Douglas, &c. Chrons.
of Caledonian Soc. of London, 1837-
1930, 1923-31.
Inst, of Hist. Res. Bull., Suppl. 1-8,
Guide to socs., 1930-7.
Little (E. M.) Hist, of Brit. Med. Assoc,
1832-1932, 1933.
Lodge (0. J.) Advanc. sc. : Brit. Assoc
in 19th c, 1931.
[London]. L. & advanc. of sci. ; Brit.
Mill (H. R.) Record of the R. Geog. Soc,
1830-1930, 1930.
Xewbolt (H. J.) Idea of an Eng. Assoc,
1928. [P29371.
Oriental Club. Annals, 1824-58;
Wheeler, 1925.
Portus (G. V.) Caritas Angl. : rehg. &
philanthrop. soc, 1678-1740, 1912.
[B.]
Quaritch (B.) Gt. learned soc. & pr. clubs
of Gt. Brit. &c, 1886.
Reed (C.) Orig. &c of Irish Soc, 1865.
Roberts (W.) Roy. S. London Floricult.
Soc, 1934. [P3025].
Roy. Asiatic Soc Centenarj' vol., 1823-
1923 ; Pargiter, 1923.
Roy. Inst, of Gt. Brit. Record, 1927.
Roy. Statist. Soc Annals, 1834-1934,
1934.
Williams (H. H.) Book clubs & printing
soc, 1929.
Yoar-bk. of sci. &c. socs. of Gt. Brit. &
Ir., 1918, 1923, 1926, 1931, 1937.
French.
Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes.
Institut Int<;rnat. de Droit Public.
Montague Sainte-Gcnevifcve (La).
Soc. Astronom. dc France.
Soc. de I'Hist. du Protestant. Fr.
Soc. des Amateurs de Jardina.
Soc des Etudes Ralx;laisicnncs.
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCS. [conl.]
French [ronlitimil].
Soc. d'Hist. & d'Archeol. du Vile Arrond.
de Paris.
Soc. Fran?. d'ArcheoIogie.
Soc. Fran?, do Reprods. de MSS. a
Peintures.
Soc Hist. d'Autouil & de Passy.
Soc. Hist, du Vie Arrondissemcnt de
Paris.
Union (L') Intellect. Franco-ltal.
(History of Academies &c.)
Brown (H.) Sci. organizations in Fr.,
1620-80, 1934. [B.]
Dcffoux (L.) Chrou. de I'Acad. Goncourt,
1929.
Deniker (.1.) &c. Bibliog. d. travaux sci.
publ. par les soc. sav. dc la Ft.
(—1888), tl, 21,1916-22.
Deseine (L. P.) Notices hist. s. les anc
acad. roy. de peinture &c., 1814.
Duboul (A.) 2 siicles de I'Acad. d. Jeux
Floraux, 2t, 1901.
Fremy (E.) L'.icad. des dern. Valois :
A. de Poesie, A. du Palais, 1570-85,
1887.
Hesse (R.) Hist, des s. de bibliophiles en
F., 1820-1930, 2t., 1929-31.
Le livrc & les soc. de bibliophiles,
1918-28. 1929.
Josse (H.) Notes biog. &c s. membres de
la Soc. des Ant. de Picardie morts &c.,
1928.
Lautard (J. B.) Hist, de I'Acad. de
Marseille, 1726-1826, 2p, 1826-9.
Ranee (A. J.) L'Acad. d' Aries au 17e s.,
2t, 1886-7.
Rosny (J. H.) Mems. de la vie litt. :
I'Acad. Goncourt &c., 1927.
Seilliere (E.) Acad, a I'epoque romant.
(Acad, des Sci. Morales, 1832-51),
1926.
Sprigge (S. S.) Soc of Fr. Authors, 1889.
German.
Deutscher Palaestina Verein.
Gesells. f. Erdkunde zu Berlin.
Grillparzer-Gesells.
Gutenberg-Gesells.
Verein f . niederdeut. Sprachforschung.
Vereinigung z. Erhaltung deutscher
Burgen.
(History of Academies &c.)
Carriere (M.) 30 .Jahre, Akad. d. Kiinste
zu Miinchen [in h. Leijensbilder, 1890].
Kaiser Wilhelm-Gesells. z. Forderung d.
Wiss. 25 Jahrc K.W.-G. ; Planck,
3B, 1936-7.
Konigl. Gesells. d. Wiss., Gottingen.
JIitgliedcr-\'erzeichnisse, 1751-1927 ;
Arnim, 1928.
India & Burma.
Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa.
Burma Research Soc.
Urusvati Himalayan Research Inst, of
Roerich Mas.
Indo-Chlna.
Ecole Fr. d'Extreme-Orient dep. s. orig.
lin BuU. de I'Ecolc, t21, 1921].
Irish.
Breifny Antiq. Soc.
Down & Ck>nnor Hist. Soc.
Galway Archaeolog. & Hist. Soc.
Kildare (Co.) Arch. Soc
Italian.
Assoc Intemat. degli Studi Mediterr.
Reale 1st. Veneto di Sci. &c
Regia Deputaz. di Storia Patria.
liegia Deputaz. Friulana.
Soc. Naz. per la St. d. Risorg. Ital.
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCS. [cont.]
Italian (History of Academies &c.)
Accad. degl' Incogniti. Glorie d. I., 1647.
Minieri Riccio (C.) Accad. Pontaniana,
1876. [P28.59].
Reale Accad. d. Lincei. Bibl. : bibliog. d.
accad., soc. &c. e indici, 1908.
Regia Deput. di Storia Patria. Atti
(1833-80); Manno &. Promis [in
Regia Dep. Misc., t20, 1882].
Villari (P.) La "Dante Alighieri" a
Siena, 1902. [P2841].
Peruvian.
.Socii'dad Geogr. de Lima.
Roumanian.
Scuola Romcna di Roma.
Russian.
Ingushkii Xauchno-Issledov. Inst.
Kommunist. .4kad.
Lazarevsky Inst. Vostochnikh Yazikov.
Nauchnaya Assets. Vostok. C.C.C.P.
Obschestvo Izucheniya Am. Kraya.
Obschestvo Lyub. Drevnei Pism.
Obschestvo Voinstyuj-uschikh Mater.
Rossiiskaya Akad. 1st. Mater. Kult.
SotsiaHst. .Akarl.
— — (History of Academies &c.)
Arzamas. A. ii A. iipoTciKci.iM ; Borov-
kova-Maikova, 1933.
Imp. AJiad. Nauk. Mar. .im hct.. IOt,
1885-1900.
Oldenburg (S. F.) AKa.i. llavK 3a 200 .lei,
1925.
Pekarskv (P. P.) Hit. II. Ahaa. HavKi, 2t,
1870-3.
Rvazanov (D.) IIiict. K. JfapKca &c.,
"1924.
Sukhomlinov (M. I.) Ilci. Pmx. AKaj., 8B,
1874-88.
Scottish.
Gaelic S. of Glasgow.
Inverness Sci. Soc. & Field Club.
Scot. Mountaineering Club.
Speculative Soc.
■ (History of Academies &e.)
Dickson (W. K.) Scot. Hist. Soc, 1886-
1936, 1936.
■ Speculative Soc, 1764-1904, 1905.
Matheson (C.) Cat. of publ. of Scot. hist.
&c. soc. 1908-27, 1928.
Menzies (W. B.) Scot. Text Soc (1882-
1932), 1933.
Soc. of Writers to the Signet. Hist., w.
U.st. 1594-1890, 1890.
South Africa, see Africa, South, above.
Spanish.
Centro de Estud. hist, de Granada.
Sociedad de Amigos del Arte.
Swedish.
Karolinska Forbundet. Arsbok, 1918.
Svenska Akademi.
Swiss.
Societad reto-romantscha.
(History of Academies &c.)
Schweizer Alpenclub. Erst. 50 Jahre;
Dtibi. 1913-14.
United States.
Amer. Acad, of Arts & Letters.
Amer. Acad, of Polit. &c. Sci.
Amer. Assoc, for Adv. of Science.
Amer. Inst, of Intemat. Law.
Amer. Inst, of Mining Engineers.
Amer. Museum of Natural Hist.
Amer. Schools of Oriental Research.
Amer. Soc. of Internat. Law.
Book Club of California.
Internat. Comm. of Hist. Sciences.
New York State Hist. Assoc.
Roerich Museum.
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCIETIES
ACTING, ENGLISH
ACADEMIES & LEARNED SOCS. [cont.}
United States [cot'liniied\.
Soc. for Preserv. of Xexv Eng. Antiq.
See. of Col. Wars.
South Carolina Hist. Soc.
(History of Academies &c.)
Amer. Philos. Soc. Mankind advancing,
1929.
Rec. of celeb, of 200th anniv., 1927.
Carnegie Inst, of Wash. Class, list of
pubis., 1923.
CauUery (M.) Universites &c., 1917.
Mellon Inst, of Indust. Research. Dedic.
of new bldg., 1937.
Roerich Museum. Decade of activity,
1921—31 1931
Strickland' (W. P.) Hist, of Amer. Bible
Soc, 1849.
Thomas (W. S.) Soc. of the Cincinnati,
1783-1935, 1935.
[U.S. : Labor]. Bur. of Lab. Stat.. Xo.
518, Personnel research agencies, 1930.
Uruguay.
Amiiios de la Arqueologia.
Welsh.
Hist. Soc. of West Wales.
West Indies.
Institute of Jamaica.
ACADIA (ACADIE), see Nova Scotia.
ACALEPHA, see Hydrozoa.
ACARINA, see Arachnida.
ACCADIAN LANGUAGE, *oc Sumerians.
ACCIDENT INSURANCE, see Insurance.
ACCIDENTS.
Brown (E. C.) Industr. a., LT.S.. 1930.
Chancy (L. W.) Statistics of indust. a. in
V.S. [in U.S. : Labor, BuU. 339. 1923].
Farmer (E.) Causes (indust.), 1932.
Indust. Fatigue Research Bd. Ann. rep.
1920-4,1927-36; Rep. 1-80, 1919-37.
Internat. Assoc, of Indust. Accident
Boards &c. Proc, 1925-33.
Myers (C. S.) Human factor [in h.
Realm of the mind, 1937].
Newbold (E. M.) Human factor, 1926.
Pari, papers [2341]. Health of munition
workers, caus. of indust. a., 1918.
(cmd. 9046).
[U.S. : Labor]. Bulletin : Safety code
ser. & Workmen's insur., 1923 — , see
A.C.
[ : ]. Women's Bur. BuU. 60,
Indust. a. to women, 1927.
Befer to Coal & coal mines ; Em-
ployers' liability ; Explosions ;
Life-saving ; Railways ; Shipwrecks ;
Surgery.
ACCOUNTANTS & ACCOUNTANCY.
Fox (W. H.) Co. -secretary's duties, 1921.
Incorp. A. year bk., 1925 ; 1937.
Inst, of Chartered A. Members, 1937.
Rose (T. G.) Higher control, 1934.
Rowland (S. W.) Accounting, 1936.
Swindell (W. B.) Newspaper accounting
&c.. 1924.
Refer to Bookkeeping.
ACCOUNT BOOKS,. S(( Household expenses.
ACCOUNTS, .v,f Arithmetic ; Bookkeeping.
ACEPHALI, see Monophysites.
ACHAEA, see Greece ; Morea.
ACHAEANS.
Berard (V.) Ithaque & la Grece des A.,
1927. [B.]
Herbillon (J.) Cultes de Patras, 1929.
[B.]
liefer to Greek History, Ancient.
ACHIN.
Atjehsche onderhoorigheden [in Bijdr.
t. de taal &c. v. N. Indie, s7, dl, 1903]. I
ACHIN [contimied].
Hurgronje (C. S.) Verspr. geschr., d3-5,
1923-5.
Langhout (Jo.) Econ. conquest of A.,
1924.
Spilbergen (J. van) Reis, 1601-4, 1933.
Refer to Sumatra.
ACIDS. Refer to Chemistry.
Liebig (.J.) Constit. d. organ. Sauren
(1838), 1891.
ACOMA.
Sedgwick (mrs. W. T.) A. : Pueblo-
Indian hist. &c., 1926. [B.]
White (L. A.) A. Indians, 1932. [B.]
Refer to New Mexico.
ACOUSTICS, see Sound.
ACQUIGNY. Refer to Eure ; Louviers.
Lebeurier (P. F.) Notice hist., avant
1790, 1862.
ACRE!
Benoit (P.) St. Jean d"A., fict., 1936.
Rev (E. G.) Topogr. d'A. au 13e s. [in
Soc. Nat. des Antiq. de Fr. Mem., s4,
t9, s5, t9, 1878-88].
Refer to Crusades ; Latin Kingdom of
the East ; Palestine.
ACROBATS.
Blumner (H.) Fahr. Volk im Alt.,
1918.
Gaheis (A.) Gaukler im Alt., 1927.
Refer to Circus.
ACROPOLIS, Athens, see Athens.
ACROSTICS & SQUARE WORDS.
Mowat [comm.) Plus anc. carre de mots
[in Soc. Nat. des Antiq. de Fr. Mem.,
s7, t4, 1905].
i?e/er<o Literature ; Sports & pastimes.
ACTINARIA, see Actinozoa.
ACTING.
Bax (P.) Stage management, 1936.
Borcherdt (H. H.) Europ. Theater im
Ma. n. Renaiss., 1935.
Boswell (J.) Profession of player (1770),
1929.
Coquelin (B. C.) Art of the actor; tr.,
1935.
Fernald (J.) The play produced, 1933.
Hedelin (F.) Whole art of the stage,
16S4.
Irving (H. B.) Occas. papers, 1906.
Kendal {mrs. M.) Dram, opinions, 1925.
Mavver (I.) Art of mime : hist. & tech-
nique, 1932. [B.]
Nicoll (A.) Film & theatre, 1936. [B.]
Pougin (A.) Diet. hist. &c., 1885.
Samson (J. I.) L'art theatral (poem), 2p,
1863-5.
Schidrowitz (L.) ed. Sittengesch. d.
Theaters. 1925. [B.]
Stanislavskv (K.) An actor prepares ;
tr., 19.36."
Vernon (F.) Mod. stage production,
1923.
Biographical Collections & Dictionaries
(General).
Frohman (D.) D. F. presents (1851-
1935). 1935.
[Harvard Univ.] Cat. of dramat. por-
traits in Theatre Coll. of H. Coll. Lib. ;
HaU. 4v, 1930-4.
Light of other days, 1924.
Ethics, .see Drama.
History & Criticism (General).
Disher (M. W.) ClowTis & pantomimes,
1925.
Nicoll (A.) Masks, mimes & miracles,
1931. [B.]
Walkley (A. B.) Still more prejudice,
1925.
ACTING [continued].
Refer to Amateur theatricals ; Clubs ;
Comedy ; Drama ; Elocution ; Miracle &
morality plays : Pantomime ; Theatres.
ACTING, AMERICAN.
Gemmill (P. F.) Collect, bargaining, 1926.
Biographical Collections.
Bunner (H. C.) &c. Portfolio, 1888.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Chaplin (C. S.), 1889—.
Frohman (D.). 1851—.
Janis (E.). 1889—.
Mencken (A. I.), c. 1835-68.
Nostitz (L.. etss.). M. Bouton, ]9-20c.
History & Criticism.
James (R. D.) Old Drury of Philadelphia
(1800-35), 1932.
Odell (G. C. D.) Annals of New York
stage (—1821), 2v, 1927.
Wilhs'(E.) Charleston stage in 18 c, 1924.
Woollcott (A.) While Rome burns, 1934 ;
19.36.
ACTING, AUSTRIAN, see Acting, German
& Austrian.
ACTING, BELGIAN.
Biographies, see A . C. under : —
Xeury-JIahieu (mme. E.), 19-20c.
ACTING, BRAZILIAN.
Escragnolle Doria. Cousas do pass.
[in Instit. Hist. &c. Brazil. Rev., t71,
1909].
Silva (L.) J. CiEtano (1808-63), 19.35.
ACTING, CHINESE.
Arlington (L. C.) Chin, drama f. e. times,
1930. [B.]
Tchou-Kia-Kien. Le theatre chin., 1922.
ACTING, DANISH.
Neiiendam (R.) J. L. Heiberg (1812-90),
1937.
ACTING, ENGLISH.
Biographical Collections & Dictionaries.
Armstrong (C. F.) Cent, of gt. actors
(1750-1850), 1912.
Bulloch (J. M.) Hereditary theatr.
families, 1930.
Elwin (M.) Actors &c. (1660-1710) [in A.
Playgoer's hdbk., 1928].
Garrick Club. Cat. of pictures, 1936.
Gay (J.) 24 portraits of orig. cast of
Beggars opera (1920). 1920.
Murray (G. A.) Personalities (18c.), 1927.
Nungezer (E.) Diet, of actors &c. ( — 1642),
1929. [B.]
Parker (J.) Who's who in the theatre,
1925: 30.
Swaffer (H.) H. S.'s who's who, 1930.
Refer to Biographical dictionaries.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Alexander (sir G.). 1S5S-191S.
AshweU (L.), 19-20c.
Baddelev (n,rs. S.), 1745-86.
Baylis (L), 1874-1938.
Benson {sir F. R.). 1858—.
Calvert (L.), 1859-1923 [in Parry {sir
E. A.) Cone, many things, 1929].
Campbell {mrs. P.),"l865 — .
Chaplia (C. S.), 1889—.
Cochran (C. B.), 1872—.
CofBn (C. H.), 1862-1935.
ColUer (C), 1880—.
Collins (Jose), 1893—.
Coward (N.), 1899—.
Davenport (M. A.), 1759-1843 [in
Baring-Gould (S.) Cornish char., 1909].
De Frece (M. A., lady), " Vesta Tilley,"
1864—.
Drinkwater (J.), 1882-1937.
Du Maurier (Gerald H. E.), 1873-1934.
Elliot (W. G.), 19-200.
ACTING, ENGLISH
ACTING, GERMAN & AUSTRIAN
ACTING. ENGLISH [continued].
Biographies [continued].
Fay (\V. G.). 1872—.
Foote (S.). 1720-77 [<t in Baring-Gould
(S.) Cornish char., 1909].
Forbes-Bobcrtson (air J.), 1853-1937.
Graves (G.), 1875—.
Grossmith (G.), 1874-1035.
Hardwicke («i> C. W.), 1893— .
Hawtrev {sir C. H.), 1858-1923.
Hayes (C), 1828-61 [in Casey (E. O. B.)
111. Irishwomen, vl, 1877].
Henderson (J.), 1747-85.
Kellv (F. .M.). 1790-1882.
Kendal (ilame M.), 1849-1935.
Kerr (F.), 1858-1933.
Killigrew (T.), 1612-83.
Langtry (mrs. L.). 18.52-1929.
Lauder (sir H. M.), 1870—.
Lytton (sir H. A.), 1867-1936.
MacCarthv (L.). 1875—.
Malleson ("C. M.), 1895-.
Martin-Harvey (sir .}.), 1863—.
Mevendorff (S. A., baroness), 1887 — .
O'Neill (Eliza), 1791-1872 [i« Casey
(E. 0. B.) III. Irishwomen, vl, 1877].
Pemberton (C. K.), 1790-1840.
Playfair (sir X.), 1874-1934.
Pope (Maria), 1775-1803 [in Casey
(E. O. B.) 111. Irishwomen, vl, 1877].
Randall (H.). 1860-1932.
Robev (G.), 1869—.
Rodway (P.), 1876-1932.
Siddons (mrs. S.), 1755-1831.
Stoker (comm. H. H. G. D.), 1885—.
Thesiger (E.), 1879—.
Thomdike (dame S.), 1885 — .
Tree (Viola), 1884—.
Vestris (mnie.), 1797-1856.
Vitelleschi (march. S. M.), 1886—.
WUks (R.), 1665?-1732.
Woffington (P.). 1718-57.
History & Criticism.
Agate (J. E.) Contemp. theatre, 1924r-6,
3v, 192.5-7.
Archer (W.) Theatr. world of 1894, 1895.
Arthur (G.) Fr. Phelps to Gielgud, 1936.
Baldnin (T. W.) Organ iz. &c. of Shake-
spearean Co., 1927.
Bancroft (S. B.) Empty chairs, 1925.
Beerbohm (M.) .\round theatres (1898-
1910) [in Works, v8, 9, 1924].
Boas (F. S.) Shakespeare & the universi-
ties &c., 1923.
Boswell (E.) Restor. Court stage, 1660-
1702, 1932.
Brereton (.\.) Some famous Hamlets,
1884.
Burlev (T. L. G.) Playhouses &c. of East
.\nglia, 1928.
Carr (mrs. C.) Reminisc. (1850—), 1926.
Chambers (E. K.) Dram. rec. of London
(1522-1615) [in Malone Soc. CoUs.,
v2, p3, 1931].
Dram. rec. : Lord Chamberlain's
office (1603-38) [in Malone Soc. Colls,
v2, p3, 1931].
Eliz. stage, 4v, 1923. [B.]
Players at Ipswich (Chamberlains'
aces., 1553-1625) [in Malone Soc.
CoUs., v2, p3, 1931].
Child (U.) Shakespearian productions of
J. P. Kemble (18c.), 1935.
Cook (E. D.) On the stage. 2v, 1883.
Croxton (A.) Crowded nights & days,
1934.
Darton (F. >I. H.) Vincent Crummies, h.
theatre &c., 1926.
Dramatic mag., 1829.
ACTING, ENGLISH [continued].
History & Criticism [continued].
Eccles (M.) .Sir G. Buc (c. 1563-1622),
Master of the Revels, 1933.
Fyfe (H. H.) Sir A. Pinero's plays &
plavers, 1930.
Goldje (G. W.) Livl. Repertory Theatre,
1911-34. 1935.
Gosse (E.) Unknoi™ lover; w. essay on
chamber drama, 1878.
Greenwall (H. J.) W. Clarkson (1860-
1934). 1936.
Greg (W. \V.) Dram. doc. f. Eliz. play-
houses, 2v, 1931.
Grein (A. A.) J. T. Grein, storv of a
pioneer. 1862-1935, 1936.
Grein (.1. T.) New world of the theatre,
1923-4, 1924.
Grossmith (G.) " G. G." (1874—), 1933.
Haddon (A.) Hullo plaj'goers, wireless
talks 1924.
HamUton (C.) & L. Baylis. The Old
Vie, 1926.
Harbage (A.) Cavalier drama (17c.),
1936.
Harker (J. C.) Studio & stage, 1924.
Harlequin (The), 1829.
Hawtrev (C. H.) Truth at last, 1924.
HiUebrand (H. N.) Child actors (16c.),
1926. [B.]
Hotson (J. L.) Commonwealth & Restor.
stage, 1928.
Irving (H. B.) Occas. papers (18c.), 1906.
Jupp (J.) Gaiety stage door (1892—),
1923.
Klein (H.) Musicians & mummers, 1925.
Knight (G. \V.) Princ. of Shakespearian
production, 1936.
Knight (J.) Theatr. notes, 1893.
Krutch (J. W.) Comcdv & conscience
(1600-1722), 1924. [B.]
LanTence (W. J.) Old theatre days &
ways (16-19c.), 1935.
Pre-Restor. stage studies, 1927.
Letters of an unsuccessful actor (20c.),
1923.
MacCarthy (D.) The Court Theatre,
1904-7, 1907.
Mayer (S.) Reminisc. (1878-85), 1924.
Motter (T. H. V.) School drama, 1929.
[B.]
Noyes (R. G.) Ben Jonson on Eng. stage,
1660-1776, 1935.
Piatt (A.) Anonymous, 1871-1935, 1936.
Plaj-fair (X.) Ljtic Theatre, Hammer-
smith, 1925.
Piindter (E. T. M.) Eng. Hamlet Darst.
im 17 u. 18 Jhdt., 1913. [B.]
Robertson (W. G.) Time was : remin.
(1867—), 1931.
Sharpe (R. B.) Real war, Shakespeare's
fellows in rivalrv w. Admiral's men,
1594-1603, 1935"
Shaw (G. B.) Our theatres, 1895-8 [in
Works, V23-25, 1931].
Sherson (E.) London's lost theatres of
19th c, 1925.
Smith (G. C. M.) CJollege plays perform,
in Univ. of Camb. (15-19c.), 1923.
[B.]
Sprague (A. C.) Beaumont & Fletcher on
Restor. stage, 1926. [B.]
Steele (R.) Case betw. Lord Chamberlain
& Roy. Co. of Comedians, 1720.
Summers (M.) Plavhouse of Pepj's
(1660-82). 1935.
Sutro (A.) Celebrities & simple souls,
1933.
Theatre (The), 1877-88 & 1893-7.
ACTING. ENGLISH [njntinucd].
History & Criticism [continued].
\ ernun (F.) 20 c. theatre, 1924.
Walbrook (H. M.) Playgoer's wanderings,
1926.
Watson (E. B.) Sheridan to Robertson :
19th c. London stage, 1926. [B.]
Wilson (A. E.) Christmjis pantomime,
1934. [B.]
Law, see Theatres.
liefer to English drama.
ACTING, FRENCH.
Biographical Collections.
MoiitrrodiL-n (G.) Gr. comediens (17c.),
1927.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Antoine (.k. L.), b. 1857.
Beauchateau (F. C. de), d. 1665 [in
Mongredien (G.) Gr. corned., 1927].
Bedeau (J.), d. 1660 fin Mongredien (G.)
Gr. comed., 1927]. "
Bernhardt (Sarah). 1844-1923.
Bocage (P. F.), 1799-1862.
ChabriUan (esse, de) [C. Mogador], 1824-
1909.
Champmesle (M. de). 1641-98.
Colombe (M. C), 1751-1830.
Colombe (M. M.), 1760-1841.
Colombe (T. T.). 1754-1837.
Contat(L.), 1760-1SI3.
DesgUberts (G.). 1594-1651 [in Mongre-
dien (G.) Gr. comed., 1927].
Du Pare (M. T.), d. 1668 [in Mongredien
(G.)Gr. comed., 1927].
ravart(M. J.), 1727-72.
Georges (M. J. W., Mlk.), 1787-1867.
Guilbert(Y.), 1868— .
Guitry(S.), 1885— .
Jacob (Z.), 1600-67 [in Mongredien (G.)
Or. comed., 1927].
Joh- (Marie E.), 1761-98.
Lange (mile. A. F. E.), 1772-1825.
LavalUere (E.), 1868-1929.
Legrand (H.), c. 1.587-1637 [in Mongre-
dien (G.) Gr. corned., 1927].
Lemaitre (F.), 1800-76.
Le Messier (P.), d. 1670 [in Mongredien
(G.)Gr. comed., 1927].
Marcoureau de Brecourt (G.), d. 1685
[in Mongredien (G.) Gr. comed., 1927].
Montansier (M. B.), 1730-1820.
Ozv (A.), 1820-93.
Poiret (P.), c. 1880—.
Poisson (R.), 1633-90 [in Mongredien
(G.)Gr. comed.. 1927].
Schneider (H.). 1833-1920.
Soulas (.J. de), 1608-71 [in Mongredien
(G.) Gr. comed., 1927].
Volange. 1756-1808.
Willy(C.), 1873— .
History & Criticism.
Avkrovd (P.) Dram, art of la Compagnie
"des Quinze (20c.), 1935.
Cocteau (J.) Le rappel a I'ordre, 1918-26,
1926.
Gaulot (P.) Molitre & sa troupe, 1934.
Jeanne (R.) Theatre aux armees (1797-
1870), 1931.
JuUien (A.) Hist, du costume au theatre
(—19c), 1880.
Lugne-Poe (A.) Tournee bien adminis-
tree, 1929.
Mauelair(C.)Le theatre &c.& les peintres
(18c.—), 1926.
Refer to Comedie fran^aise ; French
drama ; Theatres.
ACTING, GERMAN & AUSTRIAN.
Biography, see A. C. under : —
Kaabe (S.), 19-20c.
^1
(J
ACTING, GERMAN & AUSTRIAN
ADULTERATION
ACTING, GERMAN & AUSTRIAN [cant.]
History & Criticism.
Witkowski (i;.) NViK' I'rk. zu Goethes
Theateikit., HKio.
Befer to German drama ; Theatres.
ACTING, GREEK, «r Greek drama;
Theatres.
ACTING, IRISH.
Biographies, see Acting, English.
History & Criticism.
Duagan (G. C.) fStago Irishman, hist, of
Ir. play &c. (17-26c.), 1937.
Fav (W.'G.) & C. CarsweU. Fays of the
Abbey Theatre, 1935.
ACTING, Italian.
Biographies, ei-e A. C. under : —
Betrone (A.), 1883—.
Carini (L.), 1869—.
Duse (E.) 18.59-1924.
Falconi (Armando), 1871 — .
Ferrari (G. G.), 1759-1842.
Gixaud (E.), 19c.
Gramatica (Emma), 1876 — .
Lorenzo (Tina di), 1872-1930.
Manzini (A.), 19-20c.
Melato (Maria), 188.5—.
Musco (A.), 1872—.
PetroUni (E.), 1886—.
Reiter (V.), 1868—.
Taglioni (M.), 1804-84.
TaUi (V.), 19-20C.
Zanuzzi (F.), 1727-1800.
History & Criticism.
Barbiera (R.) Vite ardenti nel teatro,
1700-1900, 1931.
Duchartre (P. L.) Comedie ital., 1924
tr., 1929. [B.l
Lea (K. M.) Ital. pop. comedy : Com
media dell' arte, 1560-1620, "2y, 1934
[B.]
Mic (C.) Commedia dell' arte (16-18c.)
1927. [B.l
Piucco (C.) Prime rappresent. nei teatri
di prosa a Venezia (1848-66), 1884
[N134].
Schwartz (I. A.) The Commedia dell' arte
& its infl. on French comedy in I7th c,
1933. [B.]
Refer to Italian drama ; Theatres.
ACTING, JAPANESE.
Japanese drama ; tr., 1935. [B.]
Kincaid (Z.) Kabuki, pop. stage, 1925.
[B.]
Succo (F.) Katsukawa Shunsho (Schau-
spielermalcr, 1725-93), 1922.
Refer to Japanese literature ; Theatres.
ACTING, ROMAN, see Latin drama ;
Theatres.
ACTING, RUSSIAN.
Chayanova(0. E.) Iimtii MiU.ioKca b MocuBe,
1776-1805, 1927.
Daniloy (S. S.) "F'eBiiaop" iia cueHi', 1933.
Komisarjeysky (T.) Myself & the theatre,
1929.
Nemiroyich-Danchenko( v.) My life, 1937.
Propert(W. A.) R ballet, 1909-20, 1921.
Sayler (0. M.) R. theatre, 1923.
Telyakoysky (V. A.) BiK'n(»iiiiiiiiiiin, 1924.
V'seyolodsky-Gerngross (V. N.) Her.
pycc. Tcaxpi], 2t, 1929.
Biographies, see A . C. under : —
Chaliapin (F. I.), 1873—.
Dayidov (V. N.), 1849-1925.
Diaghileff (S.). 1872-1929.
.Jikharey (S. P.), 1788-1§60.
Khodotoy (N. N.). 1878—.
Korchagina-Aleksandroyskaya (E. P.),
1874-1934.
Medyedey (P. M.), 1837-1906.
ACTING, RUSSIAN [conlinned].
Biographies [rotitinued].
Meyendorif (8. A.. Ijarnness). 1887 — .
Nemirovich-Danchenko (y. I.), 19-20c.
Sayma (M. G.), 1854-1915.
Schepkin (M. S.), 1788-1863.
Schepkina-Kupernik (T. L.), 1874—.
Stanislavsky (K.). 1S63— .
Refer to Russian literature ; Theatres.
ACTING, SCOTTISH.
Mill (A. .J.) Med. lil.iys in S.. 1927.
Biographies, see Acting, English.
Refer to Scottish drama.
ACTING, SPANISH.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Morano y Moreno (F.). 1876 — .
Otero (C.), 19-20C.
History & Criticism.
Diaz de Escovar (N.) Comediantes de
otros siglos [in R. Acad, de la Hist.
Boletin, t92. 96, 98, 1928-31].
Merimee (H.) Spectacles & comediens a
Valencia, 1580-1630, 1913.
San Roman y Fernandez (F. de B. de)
Lope de Vega, comicos toledanos &c.,
1590-1615, 1935.
Refer to Spanish drama ; Theatres.
ACTINOZOA.
Challenger. Rep. on sci. results, y26,
31. 32, 1888-9.
Siboga-Exped. Uitkom.. 15a, Aetiniaria,
pi, Ceriantharia ; Me Miirrich, 1910.
Stephenson (T. A.) Brit, sea anemones,
2v, 1928-35. [B.]
Refer to Coelenterata ; Corals ; Marine
70ology.
ACTIONS-AT-LAW, see Evidence ; Trials.
ACTORS & ACTRESSES, see Acting.
ACTUARIES. Refer to Annuities.
Underwood (R. E.) Elements, 1922.
ADAGES, see Maxims &c. ; Proverbs.
ADAMKLISSI. Refer to Dobrudscha.
Stndniczka (F.) Tropaeiim Trajani, 1904.
ADDERBURY. Refer to Oxfordshire.
Gepp (H. .J.) Adderbury, 1924.
Hobson (T. F.) A. " Rectoria," 1408-18 :
ace. rolls &c., 1926.
ADDISCOMBE COLLEGE.
Vibart (H. M.) A. its heroes &c., 1894.
Refer to Croydon ; East India Co. ;
Military educ. ; Surrey ; Universities.
ADELAIDE.
Capper (H.) S. Australia. 1837 ; 39.
Light (eol. W.) .Journal, 1836-7 &c. ;
Gill, 1911.
Refer to Glen Osmond ; South
Australia.
ADELAIDE UNIVERSITY.
Adelaide Uniy. Cal., 1878-80, 86, 87,
89-92, 1878-92.
Refer to Universities, Australia.
ADEN.
Archer (G. F.) &c. Birds, 2v, 1927. [B.]
Haile Selasse. dournev to A., 1923 [in
Amharic], 1923.
Jacob (H. F.) Kings of Arabia : Turkish
dominion (17-20c.), 1923. [B.]
Rihani (A.) Around the coasts, 1930.
Refer to Arabia ; Red Sea.
ADEN, GULF OF. Refer to Red Sea.
[Admiralty]. Red Sea & G. of A. pilot,
d- SuppL, 1921-2.
ADIAPHORA CONTROVERSY.
[Adiaphora]. Be adiaphoris Scoti
aphori.smi, 1622.
Schoock (M.) De Adiaphoris [i'm h.
Exercit., 1663].
Refer to Church in Germany ; Refor-
mation.
ADMINISTRATION, «, Constitutions;
Political science.
ADMINISTRATORS & EXECUTORS, see
Guardians & minors ; Succession,
Law of.
ADMIRALTY, see Navy, English.
ADMIRALTY ISLANDS.
Fortune (R. F.) Manus relig., M. natives
of A. I.. 1935.
Refer to New Guinea ; Polynesia.
ADMISSION, TICKETS & PASSES OF, see
Tickets & Passes.
ADMONITIONISTS, see Puritans.
ADMONT. Refer to Styria.
Mayr (A.) Werke d. Plastikers J. T.
Stammel (d. 1765), 1912.
ADOLESCENCE.
Blanchard (P. M.) Care of a girl, 1921.
[B.]
Brooks (F. D.) Psych, of a., 1930. [B.]
Lewis (W.) Doom of youth (20c.), 1932.
Lindsey (B. B.) & W. Evans. Revolt of
mod. youth, 1928.
Mead (M.) Coming of age in Samoa, 1929.
Mendousse (P.) L'ame de I'adolescente,
1928.
Thoni (D. A.) Guiding the adolescent,
1935.
Wheeler (0. A.) Youth : psych. & bearing
on educ. &e.. 1933. [B.]
Refer lo Boys ; Children ; Girls ;
Psychology ; Young men.
ADOPTION.
[Assoc. Socs. for Care &c. of Infants].
Rep. of conf. [& Sel. comm.], 1920.
[P27541.
Drawbell (J. W.) Experiment, 1935.
Foster-home care for dependent children,
1924 [in U.S. : Labor. Children's
Bur. Publ. 136, 1924].
Pari, papers [1640]. Child Adopt. Com.,
rep., 1925. (cmd. 2401).
[1723]. Dept. Com. on a. societies
&c. Rep., 1937. (cmd. 5499).
Peck (E. F.) A. laws in U.S., 1925.
Raumer (L. W. F.) Diss, de usu pract.
tituli Inst, de a., 1737. [I'2741].
Schupfcr (F.) Thinx e aft'atomia : adoz.
ill ered. (8-lOc.) [in Reale Accad. dei
Lincei. Atti (Mem.). s4, v9, 1892].
Refer lo Foundlings ; Guardians &c. ;
Law ; Orjhans.
ADOPTIONISTS.
Walch (C. W. F.) Historia, 1755.
Wesselius (J.) Nestorianismus & A.
rediv., 1727.
Refer lo Heresy & heresies.
ADOWA, CAMPAIGN OF, see Abyssinia.
ADRIATIC SEA.
[Admiralty]. Medit. pilot, v3. 1919.
Boschini (M.) L' Archipelago, 16.58.
Morenos (D. L.) Emigraz. peschereecia,
1916. [P2842].
Sarpi (P.) Dominic dell' Mar Adr. &c.
[in h. Opere, v6, 1685].
Refer to Albania ; Cherso ; Curzola ;
Dalmatia ; Ionian Isl. ; Istria ; Lesina ;
Mediterranean Sea ; Meleda ; Ossero.
ADUARD.
Koppius (F.) Vitae & gestae abbatum
(12-16C.), 1850. [P2755].
Refer tn Cistercians ; Friesland ;
Monasteries, Netherlands.
ADULIS. Refer to Eritrea.
Paribeni (R.) Ant. Adulis, 1907.
ADULT EDUCATION, see Evening &c.
Schools.
ADULTERATION, see Food & diet ;
Pharmacy &c.
ADVENT
AERIAL NAVIGATION
ADVENT. ^. f Christology ; Fasts & feasts ;
Second Advent.
ADVENTURE. .. Discovery. History of;
Heroes ; Shipwreclis ; Travellers &c. ;
Voyages.
ADVENTURERS, s.»: Imposture ; Military
adventurers.
ADVENTURERS (ROYAL), s,r African Co.
(Royal I &c.
ADVERTISING.
Allison (.1. M.) 2nd essays on a., 1929.
Aver (X. W.) & Sons. " In behalf of a.,
lOllV-L'S, 1929.
Bastor (A. S. J.) A. reconsidered. 1935.
Bemavs (E. L.) Propaganda, 1928.
Bishop (K. P.) A. & the law, 1928.
Bradshaw (P. V.) Art in a. (20c.), 1925.
Cole (G. D. H.) &o. Is a. to-dav burden
or boon ?, 1930.
Cox (R. H. W.) Routine of adv. dept.,
1933.
Design & Indust. Assoc. Face of the
land. 1930. [B.]
Eley (H. W.) A. nu-dia, 1932.
Higham (C. F.) A., use & abuse, 1925.
Hovt (C. W.) Scient. sales management,
1929.
Jones (S. R.) Art & pubh'city ; Holme,
1925.
Postors * publicity, 1926.
Rovds (G. S.) Brass tacks, case for sanity,
1930.
RusscU (G.) A. writing. 1927. [B.]
Toohill (.1. C.) Art of a. copy-writing,
1926.
Tregurtba (C. M.) & J. W. Frings.
Craft of silent salesmanship, 1916.
[B.]
Vaughan (F. L.) Marketing & a., 1928.
[B.]
Woodcock (B. C.) Textbk. of adv.
writing &c., 1922.
Refer to Business ; Cries ; Periodicals
& newspapers ; Posters ; Signs &
signboards.
ADVOCATES, . t Law.
ADVOCATES, COLLEGE OF, see Doctor's
Commons.
ADVOWSONS, see Church of England,
Benefices.
ADWERT. w,. Aduard.
AEGEAN SEA.
[Admiralty]. Mediterr. pilot, y4, 1918.
Buondelmonti (C. de') Lib. insul. Archi-
pelagi (l.ic) ; Sinner, 1824.
Burn (A. R.) Minoans, Philistines &
Greeks, B.C. 1400-900, 1930.
Charbonneaux (.J.) L"art 6geen, 1929. fB.]
Clarke (.J. T.) Archaeol. notes on Gr.
shores [in Arch. Inst, of Amer. Rep.,
1880].
[Europe]. Letters f. sey. parts, 1750 &c.,
2y, 1753.
Fitz-Patrick (T.) Autumn cruise, 1886.
Gardner (E. A.) Greece 4 the JR., 1933.
[B.]
Glotz (G.) CiyiUs. egeenne, 1923; tr.,
1925. [B.]
Lcchcyalier (.1. R.) Cartes, plans &c.
p. s. au Voyage de la Troadc, 1802.
Lunn (H. S.) ed. JE. civilizations, 1925.
Marden (P. S.) Gr.& .E. Is., 1907.
Muxpratt (E.) Greek seas, 1933.
Myres (.J. L.) Who were the Greeks?,
1930.
O'Connor (V.C.S.) Isles, 1929.
Oulie (.M.) & H. de Saussure. Croisiire
de " Perlette," 1926.
Shipley (A. F \ Islands, 1924.
AEGEAN SEA [continued].
Waltz (P.) Lc raonde egeen avant les
Greos, 1934.
Hefer to Cos ; Dodecanese ; Lemnos ;
Lesbos ; Levant ; Mediterranean ;
Naxos ; Samos ; Samothrace ; San-
torin. Isl. ; Sporades ; Tenedos ;
Thasos ; Thera.
AEGINA.
Thiersch (H.) A. Studien [in Kon. Gosells.
d. Wiss. zu Gott. Xaehr., Ph. -Hist.
Kl.. 1928].
Jiefer to Athens & Attica ; Greek
history.
iEOLIAN ISLANDS, -ff Lipari Islands.
AERIAL NAVIGATION.
Abbot (C. G.) Rel. betw. Smithsonian
Inst. & Wright Bros., 1928.
Acworth (B.) this bondage, 1929.
[-■\dmiralty ]. Hdbk. of German E. Africa,
Suppl.. protection of aircraft f. insects,
1923.
Badoureau (A.) L'atmosph. terr. &c.,
1911. [B.]
Bailey (G. C.) Complete airman, 1920.
Barnard (C. D.) B. on learning to fly,
1931.
Bingham (H.) An explorer in the Air
Service (1917-18), 1920.
Blake (W. T.) Flying, 1923.
Boff (C.) Boys' bk. of flying, 1937.
Boschmans (R.) Ailes repoussent, 1921.
Brentford (W. J.-H., visct.) Command
of the air, 1916.
Brett (R. D.) Hist, of Brit, aviation,
1908-14, 1934.
Brittaiu (H. E.) By air (Emp. aviation),
1933.
Brown (C. L. M.) Conquest of the air,
1927.
Burney (C. D.) World, air & future, 1929.
Chia-Hua (C.) China's postal & o. com-
munic. services, 1937.
Davy (M. J. B.) Henson & Stringfellow,
th. work in aeronautics, 1840-68,
1931. [B.l
De ViUamil (R.) War baUoons, 1891.
[P2591].
Fisk (D.) Exploring upper atmosphere,
1934.
Francois (L.) Corresp. par ballon monte
(1870-1), 1925.
Girard (E.) & A. de Rouville. BaUons
dirigeables, 1907.
Giudici (D.) Tragedy of the Italia, 1928.
Grahame- White (C.) Flying. 1930.
Hart (T. B.) & \\'. Laidler. Elem.
aeronaut, sci., 1923.
Hildebrandt {A.) Airships past & present ;
tr., 1908.
Hodgson (J. E.) Hist. (—19c.), 1924.
[B.]
Howard-Flanders (L.) & C. F. Carr.
GUding & motorless flight, 1930.
Hunsaker (J. C.) Dynamical stability of
aeroplanes, 1916.
, E. Buckingham &c. Wind tunnel
experiments, 1916.
Hutchinson (W. N.) Navig. balloon, 1888.
[P2831].
Jauneaud (M.) L'evol. de I'aeronautique,
1923.
Kennett (C.) Storm v petrel, 1936.
Kingsford-Smith (C. E.) Jly flying life,
1937.
Kollmann (F.)ZeppeUnluftschiff, 1924.
[League of Nations]. Enq. into econ.,
admin. & legal sit. of internal, air
navig., 1930.
AERIAL NAVIGATION [continimt].
Le Corbusier. -Aircraft, 1935.
.Magnau (A.) Vol des oiseaux & des
avions, 1931.
Middleton (E. C.) Kingdom of the air,
1919.
Xayler (J. L.) & E. Owcr. Aviation of
to-day, 1930.
Neon, ps. Great delusion, 1927.
Painleve (P.) Paroles & Merits (1890-
1933), 1936.
Pari, papers [1629]. Convention for
regulation, Paris, 1919, 1922. (cmd.
1609).
[1723]. Development of civil avia-
tion in U.K. Rep. 1937. (cmd. 5351).
Richardson (H. C.) Hydromechanic
exper. w. flying boat hulls, 1914.
Sanders (C. J.) & A. H. Rawson. C. 19
Autogiro. 1931.
Science Mus., .9. Kensington. Hdbk.,
aeronautics ; Davy, 3p, 1929-34.
Spanner (E. F.) Tragedy of R 101, 2v.
1931. [B.]
Tangye (X.), ed. The air is our concern,
England's future in aviation, 1935.
Taylor (G.) Making it happen. Sir M.
Robertson (1860—), 1934.
Thomas (G. H.) A. transport, 1920.
Weiss (J. B.) Gliding & soaring flight,
1923.
White (T. H.) Eng. have my bones, 1936.
Wieland (C. M.) .\eropetomanie, Aero-
nauten &c. (1783-87) [in h. Gesamm.
Werke, Abt. 1,B1.-), 1930].
Zahra (A. F.) Rep. on Europ. acron.
laboratories. 1914.
Aerial Voyages &c.
Aeroarctic. Arkti.sfahrt d. " Graf
Zeppelin. " 1931. 1933.
Verhandl., 1926, 1928; Breitfuss
&c., 1927-9.
Amundsen (R.) & L. Ellsworth. First
flight across the Polar Sea, 1927.
-Andree (S. A.) A. diaries, balloon exped.,
1897; tr., 1931.
Blake (W. T.) Flying round the world,
1923.
BjTd (R. E.) Little Amer. ; a. explor.
in Antarctic &q., 1931.
Chapman (F. S.) X. lights : Brit. Arctic
-Air-Route Ex|)ed., 1930-1, 1932.
ChelvTiskin, steamship. Voyage (1933-4),
p2. Airmen's stories ; tr., 1935.
Cobham (A.) AustraUa & back, 1926.
• Skyways, 1925.
Dominique (P.) Sur un avion, 1929.
Fellowes (P. F. M.) &c. Everest (1933),
1935.
Hill (R.) Baghdad Air Mail, 1929.
Hoare (S. J. G.) Flying visit to Middle
East, 1925.
India by air (1926), 1927.
Kessel (.1.) Vent de sable ; avent., 1929.
Mermoz (J.) Mes vols (191!»-36), 1937.
Morand (P.) .Air indien, 1932.
Nobile (U.) Vorljereit. u. Ergebn. d.
Polarexped. d. " Italia." 1929.
Pinedo (F. de) Amerikaflug (1927), 1928.
Sassoon (P. A. G. D.) Third route, 1929.
Smith (K. L.) Sky pilot in Arnhem Land,
1935.
Smith (R.) 14.000 miles thr. air, 1922.
Strode (H.) South (1936), 1837.
Tharaud (.1. & J.) Paris Saigon dans
I'azur. 1932.
Bibliography &c.
l!a(i.n-PoweU (B. F. S.) Cat. of coll.,
1923. [P2858].
aeronautical
, 1897-1935.
AERIAL NAVIGATION
AERIAL NAVIGATION [contlnMed].
Bibliography &c.[co»«'»"<^rf]-
Fritze (C. E.) Kat. over flyglitteratur.
Ull0-i3. 19J3. . r-
Gamble (W. B.) Hist of ----fg-^J"'
N.Y. Publ.Lib. Bull.. v40 -41. 19^" />
MaggsBros. Cat. of bks >llust. evol. of
airship and aeroplane, 1930
Hist, of flight. Cat.. 193b^
Sigmnndt (E. v.) Aeronautik : Samml. v.
S. &c., 1934.
Sin'^er (A. M.) Cat. of
%ures. 1930. [P2917].
Biographies, «f^^-C'-""f<^''
Busk (E. T.). 188fi-191*-,
DuPlessis (.J.). 1892-1923.
Fokker (A. H. G.). 1890-.
Kingsford-Smith (sir t . li.)
Lindbergh (C. A^). 1902--.
Mannock (E.). 1887-1919.
Mermoz (J.). 1901-36. ,„„,,„,«
Richthofen {M., ^^'-Y'/i'^^l*'' U
Thomson (C. B. T., b) IS^o-lSS").
Zeppehn (F. A. A. H., Graf v.), 1838
1917.
Dictionaries. •„*:„„ iq'^'i
Burge (0. G.) Kncyclop. of aviation, 193o.
Technical diets, in 6 lang. ; Schlomann,
vl7, 1932.
^Spiight (J. M.) Air power & the cities.
1930. . , ^ ,„.,,
Air power & war rights, 1924.
^twC) ed. Spirit of St. Louis, 1927.
Refer to Aerial warfare; European
War- Flying; Military art &
Se; Naval art & science; Royal
AERtAL^'wAkFARE & DEFENCE.
Benary (A.) Luftschutz 19oo
Cambridge Scientists' Ant.-\\ar Group.
Protection of public &c., 19J ( .
Charlton (L. E. 0.) War f the air, 193.
War over England, 193b.
DaUy Mail. Arming in the an: 193b.
Feuchter (G. W.) Luftwaffe d. Gegen-
GrreMRVc.) Behind the smoke
screen, 1934. ■ ,nor.
Our future in the air. 193&-
Hill (H. W.) Air defence, 1930. [P2933].
Hjde(H.M.)&G.R.F.Nuttall. An:
defence & civil population, 1J37.
Lehmann-Russbuldt (0.) Germany s Air
Force. 193.'). [B.]
Peres (W.) Luftschutz Gas u. Bomben
drohen !. 1936.
iff fer to Aerial navigation.
AERONAUTICS, see Aerial navigation.
AESTHETICS. . . ,■ . 1Q..7
Alexander (S.) Art & instinct 1927.
Art & the material, 1925.
Beauty & o. forms of value. 193.i.
Aristotehan Soc. Proc, .jl— ' l^^, „ ' ,,
Atterbom (P. D. A.) Asthet. afhandl
[TO A. Saml. skr., d5, 186b]
Baily (J. 0.) Quest, of taste 1926.
Baker (F.) M.yth, nature & mdividual,
Baudouin (C.) Psychanalyse de I'art,
1929. [B.]
Blake (V.) Relation in art 1925.
Bosanquet (B.) Sci. & ph-'o^-^^^- l'-*-^"
Brandes (G.) Ae. Studier. 1868.
BuUey (M. H.) Art & understandmg,
CarrftI' (E. F.) The arts [« ^f y
(F. .1. E.), ed. New learning, 19JJ1.
AFFORESTATION
AESTHETICS rco«!m«edJ-
CaiTitt (E. F.I PhUosophies of beauty f.
Socrates to Bridges, 1931. [B.J
What is beauty ?. 1932.
doss (H. P.) Art & life, 1936. [B.]
Collingwood (R. G.) Outlines of phJos.
of art, 1925. [B.l
Princ. of art, 1938.
Coomaraswamy (A. K.) Patron & artist,
Transform, of nature in art, 1934.
Croee^B.) Grit, e storia d. arti figurative,
Delacroix (F,.V. E.) CE Utt.. tl. 1923^
Dessoir(M.) A. u. allg. Kunstw-ss 1906.
Dewev (.1.) Art as e^P"'<""'^'='-if Tq,,
Bilthey (W.) Gesamm Schr., B6 1924.
Dimnet (E.) What we live by, 193
Ducasse {G. J.) Philos. of art, 1929
Engelberti (U.) De pulchro (13c.),
Grabmann, 1925.
Faure (E.) L' esprit des formes, 1927.
Franco (N.) Dialogo, 1542.
Fry (R. E.) Transformations, 1 J2b.
Gentile (G.) Filos. dell' arte 1931.
Ghyka (M. C.) Le nombre d or : rites &.
rythmes pythagor., 2t, 1931.
Gilbv (T.) Poetic experience 1934
Gill (E.) Beauty looks after hef^^lf, 1933.
Green (P.) Problem of art : text-bk. of
se., 1937. lO'jT
Hannay (H.) B. Fry & o. essays, 1937.
Heaton (A.) Beauty & art 1897
Hopkins (G. M.) Or^. of beauty [m h.
Note-books &c. ; House, 193'7 .
Hulme (T. E.) Speculations, 19-4
Hussey (C) The picturesque, 1 J-j
Kant (I.) Beobacht. u. d Gefuhl d.
Schonen u. Erhabenen, 1771.
Lalo (C.) L'expression de la vie dans 1 art,
MacCoU (D. S.) Confess, of a keeper 193..
Maedowall (S. A.) Beauty & the beast,
Micmurray (J.) &c. Art a form of appre-
hension or express.? [m Aristot. Soc.
Suppl. vol. 5, 1925].
Maritain (J.) Art & scolast., 1927 , tr.,
M^rTall {H. R.) The beautiful 1924
Mauron (C.) Nature of beauty m art &
lit - fr 1927
Meng^ (A:'r:) Gedanken u. d. Schonheit
M^l'reSlMrmoiirforApi^oditeim
MiiUer (A.) Kunstanschauung d. irubro
J^-'Ku^i'suiichau.mg d. jiing. Boman-
tik, 1934.
Nielsen(H.) Veiog&ti, 1916.
Notbs (P. E.) Design: discovery of
Ogden (C.'k.) &c. Foundat. of a., 19^-
O^NeiU (F. R.) Bel. of Art to hfe, 1938.
Oser (C') Brirfe ii. d. Hauptgegenstande
d.Ae.,1878.
Ozenfant (A.) Art, 1928.
Pach (W.) Ananias, false artist, 1928.
Parker (D. H.) Analysis of art_, 19-6.
Petersen (E.) Rtythmus 191 .
Rnfhenau (W.) Kunstphilos. u. A., i»-^.
Rtj^ond (G. L.) .^t-phUosophers
cabinet. 1915.
Essent.ofaesth.. 1921.
^^^ti?;-&^Ki^chule[..Wke..
B41-43, 4.5, 1827].
AESTHETICS [coft«m«ed].
Rusu (L.) Essai s. la creation art., 193o.
ScWoLr (.r. V.) " StUgesch/' 11. " Sprach-
gesch." d. bild. Kunst^, 192o
Sewell (A.) Physiology of beauty, l.Ml.
Simmel (G.) Philos. Kultur, 1923.
Speed (H.) What is the good of art .
Stace (W. T.) Meaning of beauty, 1929.
Stokes (A.) Colour & form, 1937.
Thorburn (.J. M.) Art & the unconscious,
Tilnev (F. C.) Lure of fine arts, 1931. [B.]
U "t/ E.) A. u. Philos. d. Kunst [.«
^Dessoir(M.) Lehrbuch, B2^ 1925].
Vinci (L. da) Thoughts ; tr., 1906
Wackenroder (W. H.) & L Tieck. Her-
zensergiessungen (1797), IJM.
White (J. Blanco) Reflex, s. la beUeza
univ. [in Mendez Bejarano (M.) Vida
fie W., 1920]. . ^,
Williams (C.) Reason & beauty in the
poetic mind, 1933.
Zeitschrift fiir Asthetik &c.. Bo. 6,
1910-11-
History & Criticism of Systems.
Allen (B. S.) Tides in Eng. taste, 1619-
1800, 2v, 1937. J .. .1
Bohm (W.) Schiller's " Brie e u d. asth.
Erziehung d. Menschen, 1927.
Carpenter (R.) Esth. basis of Gr. art
(5-4. c B.C.), 1921.
Cassirer (E.) Idee uGestalt, 1924.
Philos. d. Aufklarung 1932
Chambers (F. P.) Hist, of taste, 1932.
Colperman (H.) Ae. of S. MaUarme, 1933_.
Doudan (X.) Des revols. du gout,
Moncel, 1924.
Dyroff (A.) U. d. Entw. u d^ ^\ert
•d. A. d. Thomas \;Aquino 19 9 _
Einem (H. v.) C. L. Fernow Hf-lSOS) .
St. z. deut. Klassizismus, 193o.
Fcldman {V.) L'esthet. Ir. eontemp 936.
Ferran (A.) L'esthet. de Baudelaire 1933.
Grabmann (M.) t). Engelberti Abhdlg.
De pulchro (13c ), 1925
Hesn.ard (O.) F. T. \ ischer (180/-8/),
Lisfow;i(W.F.H..e.)Crit.hist.ofmod.
^Cedh^al.^^O develop, ae resth.
sociolog. en Fr. & Angl. au 19e ».,
IQ'^fi TB.l
Powell '(A- E.) Romant. theory of poetry,
Ro?(F'wORus£n& the .senseof beauty
''"[InWisconsin St. by Dept. of Eng.,
Schnl^;r (E. W.) Ae. of W. Hazlitt,
StSan (J.) Rule of taste (1714-1820).
Svoboda (K.) L'esth. de St. Augustin &
VenturiTr)'SdeiPrimitivi, 1926.
C t Art; Colour & colour.
^l- ■ ^ . Finression ; Grotesque ;
Criticism ; •^"Pr**?!"",' . p„iniine •
litprarv taste; Music; Paiming,
Picturesque Tile ; Poetry ; Psychol-
ogyT Rhythm ; sculpture ; Sublune.
AETOLIA. Mf '« Kalydon.
AFFIRMATIONS, see Oaths.
AFFLICTION, ■-•; Consolation, Melan
choly & sadness ; Pam.
AFFORESTATION, see Forestry.
AFGHAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
AFRICA
AFGHAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE,
v. Pushtu language & lit.
AFGHANISTAN.
Boundary. >" Afghanistan, History.
Ethnology.
lirllrw (H. W.) Etlin.of A., KSOl.
Social Life.
Ikliiil .Ali Sliah. A. of the Af),'linns, 1928.
Topography & Travels.
Byron (H.) Koad to Oxiana (1933-34,
1937.
Curzon of Kcdloston (G. N. C, e.) Talcs
of travel. 1923.
Do Pr6o (G. C.) Map of N.-W. Trang-
Frontior. 188.5.
FoHohct (M.) Notes sur TA., 1931.
Holdieh (T. H.) I'mr. |ic:i\.ii.r,n].i A. r;;iMM.,
1883.
Thomas (L.) Beyond Khvbor Pa.s.s, 1926.
Trinkler (E.) Thr. the heart of A. ; tr..
1 928.
Walker (.1. T.) A. (map). 1883.
J{€fcr to Botany, India ; Central Asia ;
Herat ; Kabul ; Kohistan ; Khyber
Pass.
AFGHANISTAN, HISTORY.
[AfL'lmiii.stan]. Xarr. of events, 1872-5,
1874-5.
Fouchet (M.) Notes sur TA., 1931.
Habborton (W.) Anglo-Russ. rcls. cone.
A., 1837-1907, 1937.
MacMunn (0. F.) A. (—1929), 1929.
Nazim (M.) Life &c. of Sultan Mahmud
of Ghazna (971-10.30), 1931. [B!]
Pari, papers [2310]. Corresp. (1834r-9),
1839.
[2310]. Corresp. of Sir A. Burnes
&c., 1837-9, 1859.
Scott (G. B.) Afghan & Pathan, 1929.
Wheeler (J. T.) Mem. on A. affairs
(1700—), 1869.
Mem. on A.-Turkistan (1750-1869),
1869.
Wild (R.) Amanullah, ex-k. of A.
(1892—), 1932.
War, 183&^2.
[India : Milit. Dept.] Frontier &c.
ex)K-ds., v3 (183.5-42), 1910.
[Indus]. RecoU.ofcamp.(1838-42),1845.
Kave (.1. \V.) Hist. 1800-42, 3v, 1857.
Pari, papers [2310]. Milit.op., 1843. (31).
War, 1878-80.
Creagh {gen. sir O'M.) Autobiog. (1848-
1923), 1924.
DutT (M. E. G.) A. & C. Asia, 1878.
fP27I4].
Roberts (F. S. B., e.) Division orders
(1880), 1885. [P2.593].
War, 1919.
[Afghan]. Third A. war, 1919, ofCc.
ace.. 1926.
Hcfer In India, Hist. ; Russo-Indian
question.
AFRAGOLA. liejcr lo Naples.
Caslal.ii (G.) Mem. .stor.. IS:t0.
AFRICA.
Antiquities, «c Antiquities, Prehistoric ;
North Africa ; Rhodesia.
Atlases & Maps.
La Kiineiiri' (C. B. de) D6couverto do
I'Afr. au m.a. : cartogr. &c., 3t,
1924-7.
Bibliography.
Canliiuill (A. W.) Bibliog. of Gold
Coast, 1933.
Roy. Colonial Tnst. Subject cat. ;
Lewin, vl. 1930.
Varlev (I). H.) Bibliog. of Ital. colonis. in
A.,"l9,36.
AFRICA [rnntiniied].
Bibliography [continued].
Witwateisrand, Tniv. of. Cat . of exhib.
of Africana, 1934.
Coast & Islands.
[.'Vdmindlvl. A. pilot. 3p. <(• Suppls.
2, (i. 19i5-22.
Red Sea&o. pilot, <f- Suppl., 1921-
22.
Pacheco Percira (D.) Esmeraldo de situ
orbis (c. 1505) ; tr. <fee. Kimiile, 1937.
[B.]
Tofino de San Miguel (V.) Derrotero de
costas de Esp. y su corresp. de A.,
17.S7.
Colonization.
Beer (G. L.) A. quest, at Paris Peace
Conf. (1919), 1923. [B.]
Lucas (C. P.) Partition & coloniz. of A..
1922.
Mair (L. P.) Native policies in A., 1936.
fB-1
Dutch Colonies, "ee Cape Colony, Hist. ;
Natal ; Orange River Colony ; Trans-
vaal, Hist.
English Colonies &c.
African World Annual, 1934.
Beer (G. L.) A. quest, at Paris Peace
Conf., 1923. [B.]
Evans (I. L.) Brit, in trop. A., 1929. [B.]
Lugard (F. J. D., /*.) Represent, forms of
govt. &c. in Brit. A., 1928.
Mair (L. P.) Native policies in A., 1936.
[B.]
Maugham (R. C. K.) A. as I have known
it (1894-1918), 1929.
Padmore (G.) How Brit, rules A. (20c.),
1936. [B.]
Pari, papers [406]. Affairs in East A.
Protectorate, 1908. (cd. 4122).
Raphael (L. A. C.) Cape-to-Cairo dream
(19c.), 19.36. [B.]
Refer to
Ashanti. Mashona- Rhodesia.
Bechuana- land. Saint
land. Matabele- Helena.
Cape Colony. land. Seychelles.
Central Mauritius. Sierra
Africa. Natal. Leone.
Colonies, Niger & Somaliland.
English. Nigeria. South
East Africa. Orange Africa.
Gambia. River Sudan.
Gold Coast. Colony. Transvaal.
Kenya. Pondoland. Uganda.
Ethnology & Native Life (.«rc alio Travels
below).
African Society, v33-5, 1934-6.
Baker (R. St. B.) Men of the trees :
mahogany forests of Kenya &o., 1932.
Bantu studies, 1930-1.
Bernatzik (H. A.) Gari-Gari, 1930.
• GchcimnisvoUc Inseln Tropen-Afr. :
Frauenstaat ifcc. d. Bidyogo, 1933.
Bertholon (L.) & E. Chantre. Recherehes
anthropol. dans la Berb^rie orient., 2t,
1912-13.
Blackman (W. S.) FeUahin of Upper
Egypt, 1927.
Bland-Sutton (J.) Men &c. in Uganda,
1933.
Bleek (D. F.) Naron, Bushman tribe,
1928.
Briault (M.) Dans la f orot du Gabon, 1930.
Brousseau (G.) Souvs. de la mission
Savorgnan de Hrazza. 1925.
Brown (G. G.) & A. McD. B. Hutt.
Anthropology in action, Tanganyika,
1935.
AFRICA [-■„»//»»,.,/].
Ethnology & Native Life [mntinued].
Brown (.1. 1.) Among the Bantu nomads,
1926.
Browne (St. .J. O.) Vanishing trilx-s of
Kenya, 1925.
Bryant (A. T.) Olden times in Zululand
&c., 1929.
Buell (R. L.) Native problem in Afr., 2v,
1928. [B.]
Burton (R. F.) Sel. papers; Penzer,
1924.
Busehan ((J.), ed. lllustr. V'olkcrkunde,
Bl. 1922. [B.]
Butt-Thompson (F. W.) W. Afr. secret
soc, 1929. [B.]
Canigha (G.) Genti di Somalia. 1921.
Cardinall (A. W.) In Ashanti & beyond,
1927.
Tales told in Togoland, 1931.
Carlin (.1.) Gulla the tramp, 1937.
Caton-Thompson (CJ. ) Zimbabwe culture,
1931. [B.J
Cline (W.) People of Siwah & El Garah,
1936.
[Congo]. Annales du Mus. du C, 83,
notes sur les colls, etbnogr. du Mus.
du C, tl, arts-rclig., 1902-6.
Coudenhove (H.) .My Afr. neighbors,
1926.
Culwick (A. T. k G. M.) Ulx-na of the
Rivers, 1935.
Danquah (.J. B.) Gold coast : Akan laws
& customs &c., 1928.
Davis (J. M.). ed. Mod. indust. & the
African, 1933.
Doke (C. M.) Lambas of N. Rhodesia,
1931. [B.]
Domvillc-Fife (C. W.) Savage 1. in the
black Sudan, 1927.
Dornan (S. .S.) Pygmies & buslimen of
the Kalahari, 1925.
Downes (R. M.) The Tiv tribe, 1933.
Dundas (C. C. F.) KiUmanjaro & its
people : the Wachagga, 1924.
Dutton (E. A. T.) Basuto of Basutoland,
1923. [B.]
Earthy (E. ]).) Valenge women, 1933.
Evans-Pritchard (E. E.) The Bongo [in
Sudan notes &c., vl2, 1929].
The Nuer [in Sudan notes Sec,
V16-18, 193:J-5].
Witchcraft, oracles & magic among
the Azaiule. 1937.
Farrow (S. S.) Faith, fancies &c. :
Yoruba paganism, 1926. [B.]
Fisher (R. B.) On borders of pigmy laud,
n.d.
Twilight tales of black Baganda,
1911.
Fitzgerald (W.) A. : soc, eoon. & polit.
geog., 1934. [B.]
Frobenius (L.) Kulturgesch. Afr., 1933.
D. stcrbcnde Afr., 1923.
D. unbekannte Afr., 1923.
Gatti (A.) Hidden A., 1933.
Gorer (G.) Afr. dances: West Afr.
negroes, 1935.
Gorju (.1. L.) Fintrc le Victoria, I'Albert
& I'Edouard, p. angl. dc Uganda, 1920.
Green (L. G.) Gt. Afr. mysteries, 1935.
Cirecn<' ((J.) .loiu'ney without maps, 1936.
Hamlily (W. D.) Culture areas of
Nigeria. 1935.
Ovimbundu of Angola, 1934.
Hartland (E. S.) Evol. of kinship, 1922.
[P2601 .t- in Frazer Lect., 1922-32,
1932 ].
Hartmann (R.) Volker Afr., 1879.
AFRICA
11
AFRICA
AFRICA [conlinued].
Ethnology & Native Life [continued].
Heekel (B.) Yao tribe, 1935. [B.]
Hermon-Hodge (H. B.) Gazetteer of
Uorm prov., 1929. [B.]
Hoffman (C.) Jungle gods. 1929.
Hofmayr (VV.) Die Schilluk, 1925.
Hole (H. M.) Passing of the black kings
(19c.), 1932.
Huffmann (R.) Nuer customs &C., 1931.
Hu.xlev{J. S.) A. view, 1931.
Ingrams (W. H.) Zanzibar, 1931. [B.]
Jensen (A. E.), erf. Im Lande d. Gada,
1934-5, 1936.
Johnson (W. P.) Nyasa : descr. & life of
people, 1922.
Junod (H. A.) Life of a S. A. tribe
(Thonga), vl, 1912 ; 2v, 1927.
[Khartoum]. Gordon Mem. Coll. 4th
Rep. of Wellcome Trop. Research
Lab., tB, 1911.
Kirkby (P. R.) Mus. instruments of n.
races of S. Afr., 1934.
Kriege {E. J.) Soc. system of the Zulus,
1936. [B.]
Leakey (L. S. B.) White African, 1937.
Le Coeur (C.) Culte de la generation &
I'evol. reUg. & soc. en Guinee, 1932.
Lepage (P. C.) Decor, prim, afr., n.d.
Linton (R.) Tanala, hill tribe of Mada-
gascar, 1933.
Mackenzie (D. R.) Spirit-ridden Konde,
1925.
Macmillan (W. M.) Cape colour question,
1927.
Mair (L. P.) An Afric. people in the 20th
c, 1934. [B.]
Mansfeld (A.) Urwald-Dok., 4 Jahre unter
d. Crossflussncgern Kameruns, 1908.
Maran (R.) Legendes de I'Oubangui-
Chari, 19.S3.
Marty (P.) L'Islam & les tribus du Sou-
dan. 4t, 1918-21. [B.]
Massam (J. A.) Cliff-dwellers of Kenya,
1927.
Meek (C. K.) Law & authority in Nigerian
tribe (Ibo), 1937.
N. tribes of Nigeria, 2v, 1925.
Sudanese kingdom, 1931.
Tribal studies in N. Nigeria, 2v,
1931.
Melland (F. H.) In witch-bound A., 1923.
Migeod (F. W. H.) Across equat. Air.,
1923.
Thr. Brit. Cameroons, 1925.
Monteil (C.) Bambara du Segou & du
Kaarta, 1924.
Moore (W. A.) Hist, of Itsekiri {—20c.),
1936.
Nadel (S. F.) Marimba-Musik, 1931 .
Norden (H.) White & black in E. Afr.,
1924.
Pages (pere) Au Ruanda : royaume
hamite, 1933.
Perham (M.) Native admin, in Nigeria
(10-20C.), 1937. [B.l
, erf. 10 Africans, 19.36.
Posselt (F. W. T.) Fact & fict. : natives
of S. Rhodesia, 1935.
Quick (G.) Arts & crafts in training of
Bemba youth, 1935.
Rattray (R. S.) Akan-Ashanti folk-tales,
1930.
Ashanti, 1923.
Relig. & art in Ashanti, 1927.
Tribes of Ashanti Hinterland, 2v,
1932.
Reynolds (A. J.) Fr. Ivory Coast to
Cameroons, 1929.
AFRICA [conlluuetl].
Ethnology & Native Life [continiied].
Richards (A.I.) Hunger & work in savage
tribe, S. Bantu, 1932. [B.l
Richer (A.) Les Touareg du Niger : les
Oulliminden, 1924. [B.]
Rijks Etbnogr. Mus. Ethnogr. album ;
Schmcltz &c., 1904-16.
Roscoe (J.) Bagesu & o. tribes of Uganda,
1924.
The Bakitara, 1923.
The Banyankolc. 1923.
Immigrants & th. infl. &c. in Lake
Region, 1924. [P2756 cfc in Frazer
Lect., 1922-32, 1932].
Northern Bantu. 1915.
Ross (C.) Die erwachende Sphinx, 1927.
Sachs (W.) Black Hamlet : mind of Afr.
negro, 1937.
Sadler (M. E.), erf. Arts in W. Afr., 1935.
[B.]
Salkin (P.) L'A. Cent, dans 100 ans, 1926.
Savarese (E.) Terre d. Cirenaica. p2, 1928.
Schachtzabel (A.) Ira Hochland v.
Angola, 1923.
Schapera (I.), ed. Bantu-speaking tribes
of S.Africa. 1937. [B.]
Hdbk. of Tswana law &c., 1938.
Vi. civilization & natives of S.A.,
1934. [B.]
Schebesta (P.) Am. Congo pigmies; tr.,
1933.
Revisiting pygmy hosts ; tr., 1936.
Schilde (W.) Afr. Hoheitszeichen [B. in
Zeitschr. f. Ethnologic, 1929].
Schmidt (W.) Urspr. d. Gottesidee, B4, 6,
Relig. d. Urvolker Afr. &c., 1933-5.
[B.]
Schultz-Ewerth (E.). &c., erfrf. Das
Eingeborenenrecht, 2B, 1929-30. [B.]
Schwarz (E. H. L.) Kalahari & its n.
races, 1928. [B.]
Schweitzer (A.) More f. primeval forest ;
tr.,1931.
Seabrook (W. B.) Jungle ways, 1931.
Seligman (C. G.) Races of A., 1930. [B.]
& B. Z. G. The Bari [in Anthrop.
Inst. Journal, v58, 1928].
Pagan tribes of Nilotic Sudan,
1932.
Shoberl (F.), erf. World in miniature, A.
{iv. col. engr.), 4v, c. 1827.
Smith (E. W.) Golden stool, 1927.
Soga (J. H.) The Ama-Xosa. 1931.
Stayt (H. A.) The Bavenda, 1931.
Stephenson (J. E.) Chirupula's tale, 1937.
Sudan notes &c., vl — , 1918 — .
Talbot (D. A.) Woman's mysteries :
Ibibios of S. Nigeria, 1915.
Talbot (P. A.) Life in Southern Nigeria,
1923.
• Nigerian fertility cults, 1927.
Peoples of S. Nigeria, 4v, 1926.
Tribes of Niger delta, 1932.
Tauxier (L.) Negres Gouro & Gagou
(Cote d'lvoire), 1924.
Relig. Bambara, 1927.
Temple (().), ed. Notes on tribes &r. of
N. Prov. of Nigeria, 1919 : 1922.
Tessmann (G.) Die Bubi auf Fernando
Poo. 1923. [B.]
Thurnwald (H.^ Schwarze Frau, 1935.
Thurnwald (R.' C.) Black & White in
E.A., 1935.
Torday (E.) On trail of the Bushongo,
1925.
Tremearne (A. J. N.) Ban of the Bori,
demons & d. -dancing in W. & N. Afr.,
1914.
AFRICA [ro7ilinned\.
Ethnology & Native Life [continued].
Tucker (A. N.) Tribal music &e. m S.
Sudan, 1933.
Turner (G. A.) Tribal marks, 1911.
Urvov (Y.) Hist, des populations du
Soudan Cent. (—20c.), 1936.
Van Ovenbergh (C.) Negres d'Afr., 1913.
Vassal (G. M.) Life in French Congo,
1925.
Vedder (H.) Die Bergdama, 2T, 1923.
Vergiat (-4. M.) Rites secrets d. primitifs
de rOubangui, 1936.
Villamur (R.) & M. Delafosse. Coutunies
Agni, 1904.
Walker (F. D.) A. & h. people, 1927.
[B.]
Weeks (J. H.) Among Congo cannibals,
1913.
Werner (A.) Myths & legends of Bantu,
1933. [B.] "
Westermann (D. H.) Africa & Xty., 1937.
African to-day, 1934. [B.j
Williams (J. J.) Hebrewisms of West
Afr., 1930. [B.]
WiUoughby (W. C.) Race problems in
new A. ,"1923.
Wilson -Haffenden (J. R.) Red Men of
Nigeria, 1930.
Worthington (F.) W^itch doctor & o.
Rhodesian sts., 1922.
WjTidham (R.) Gentle savage, 1936.
Ziegfeld (A. H.) Im Reiche d. Meergottes,
1923.
Befir to
African
religions.
Akamba
race.
Akans.
Akikuyo.
Bambara,
tribe.
Bantu
races.
Bari, tribe.
Bavenda.
Bushongo.
French Colonies.
Bertrand (L. M. E.) Devant I'Islam, 1926.
Bordeaux (H.) Nos Indcs noires, 1936.
Charles-Roux (F.) Fr. & Afr. du Nord av.
1830, 1932. [B.]
Chavannes (C. de) Avec Brazza Ac. (1883-
1905), 2v. 1936-7.
Gravier (G.) Note biogr. sur P. Soleillet
(1842-86), 1886.
Hanotaux (G.) &c. Hist, des colonies fr.,
t4, Afr. occid. fr., par M. Delafosse :
Afr. equator, fr., par A. Terrier, 1931 ;
6, Les Franfais dans I'Afr. du Sud,
par H. Deherain, 1933.
Hardy (G.) L'Afr. oceid. fr., 1937. [B.]
Lyautey (H.) Paroles d'action (1900-26),
1927.
Morand (P.) Paris-Tombouctou, 1928.
Mumford (W. B.) Africans learn to be
French, 1937.
Roberts (S. H.) Fr. col. poUcy, 1870-
1925, 2v, 1929. [B.]
Sloane (W. M.) Greater Fr. in Afr., 1924.
Refer to
Guinea,
French.
Ivory Coast.
Madagascar.
Mayotte.
Niger &
Nigeria.
Elgoyo,
Pangwe.
tribe.
Senegal.
Folklore.
ShUluk.
Fulani.
South
Hottentots.
Africa.
Ibibio,
Tanala,
tribe.
tribe.
Kaffirs.
Tiv, tribe.
Lango.
Ubena.
Masai.
Wachagga
Mythology.
tribe.
Naron.
Xosa.
Nuer, tribe.
Algeria.
Colonies
Comoro
Islands.
Congo, Fr.
Dahomey.
Gold Coast
Fr.
Reunion,
lie de la.
Sahara.
Senegal.
Sudan,
French.
Tunisia.
AFRICA
12
AGNOSTICISM & SCEPTICISM
AFRICA [roiitiiiucd].
German Colonies.
Bauer (H. \V.) Kolonioii im Drittcn
Kiicli. 21?. I!t3(i.
BecT (G. L.) A. iiucst. at Paris Peace
Conf. (I»l!l). 1!IL>3. [B.l
Merer (H.) Dent. Kolonialrcieh, 2B,
1900-10. [B.]
Rolirbach (P.) Dcutschlands Ixolon.
Forderung, 1935.
Schnec (A." H. H.) Deut. Kolonial-
Le.\ilcon, 3B. 1920.
Schoen (L.) Koloniale Dcuts., H3. 4,
193+-;->.
Schultz-Kwerth (E.) cSie.. edd. Da.s
Eingclxirenenrefht. 2B. 1929-30. [B.]
Wagner (J.) Deiit.-dstafr. &.■.. ISSS.
7?f/er/o Cameroons ; Colonies, German ;
German East Africa ; German West
Africa ; Namaland ; Togo.
History (Gen. Hist, of Africa).
Frobeniiis (L.) I). inil)el<aimte A., 1923.
Lucas (C. 1'.) Partition & coloniz. of A.,
1922.
Maanen-Helmer (E. van) Mandates
system in rel. to A. &c., 1929. [B.]
Raphael (L. A. C.) Cape-to-Cairo dream
(19c.), 1936. [B.]
Weinthal (L.), ed. Cape to Cairo Rlv.
& River route, 18S7-1922. vl-3. 1923.
liefer to Berlin Conference, 1885.
Italian Colonies.
Battistelli (V.) A. ital., 1930.
Holmboe (K.) Desert encounter : Ital.
Afr. ; tr.. 1936.
Mussolini (B.) Diritti &c. dell" It. in A.
Orient., 1935.
Pellenc (k. 3. A.) Italiens en .A.fr., 1880-
96, 1897.
Piccioli (A.), ed. Nuova Italia d'oltre-
mare, 2v, 1933.
Serra (F.) ItaUa e Senussia (1911-32),
1933
Sillani (T.) L'A. orient, ital., 1933.
Libia (1900-31), 1932.
Stefanini (G.) Possedimenti ital., 1929.
[B.]
A arlev (D. H.) Bibliog. of It. colonies in
A.,"l936.
Kff'r to Abyssinia ; Eritrea ; Somali-
land.
Portuguese Colonies &c.
R'Ji'r to Angola ; Bulama ; Colonies,
Portuguese ; Mozambique ; Nyassa &
Nyassaland ; West Africa.
Topography (General Works).
African hdbk., 11132: 3S. |B.]
Atlas geogr. : maps bv H. Moll, v4, 1714.
Fitzgerald (\V.) A. : soc, econ. & polit.
geog., 1934. [B.]
La Honciere (C. B. de) D6couv. de
r.\fr. au m. a., 3t, 1924-7.
Miik (H. V.) A. n.d. arab. Bearb. d. C.
Ptolemaeus v. M\ihammad ibn Miisa
al-Hwa-rizmi. 1916.
Suggate (L. S.) A., 1929.
YiJsuf Kamal, pr. Eclairc. s. mcs Monum.
cartogr. A. & Aegypti, 1935.
Travels.
X .B. — For travels in parts of Africa, see
various countries.
Baden-Powell (R.. Ij.) Afr. adv., 1937.
Bertrand (L. .M. E.) A.. 1933.
Campl>ell (D.) Wanderings in widest A.,
1930.
Chilvers (H. A.) 7 lost trails, 1930.
Davidson (N. J.) Mod. explor., sport &c.,
1932.
Gatti (A.) Hidden A., 1933.
AFRICA [eontinited].
Travels [continued].
Grav (F.) My 2 Afr. journevs, 192S.
Green (L. G.") Gt. Afr. myst'eries, 193.").
Hemingway (E.) Green hills of A., 1936.
Johnston (H. H.) .Storv of mv life, 1923.
Makin (W. ,1.) S. of Suez, 1931.
Mclland (F. H.) & E. H. Cholmeley.
Thr. heart of A. (1910), 1912.
Pcnn-Smith (F.) The unexpected. 1933.
Rosen (E. v.) Fran Kap till Alexandria,
1919.
Ross (C.) Die erwachende Sphinx, 1927.
Torrance (A.) Tracking enemies of man,
1929.
Weinthal (L.), ed. Capo to Cairo Rlv.
& River route. 1887-1922, vl -3. 1923.
Wells (C.) Light on Dark Continent, i»33.
Wood & iron. 1934.
Refer lo African explorers ; Bambara ;
Birds, Africa ; Botany, Africa ; Church
in A. ; Congo ; Danakil ; Discov.,
Hist. ; Geology ; Gold & gold mines ;
Kaarta ; Kenya ; Missions, Africa ;
Negroes ; Segu ; Sudan ; Tropics ;
Zoology.
AFRICA. CENTRAL, see Central Africa.
AFRICA, EAST, fee East Africa.
AFRICA, NORTH, ,?rc North Africa.
AFRICA, SOUTH, w. South Africa.
AFRICA. WEST, sec West Africa.
AFRICAN COMPANY (ROYAL) & R.
ADVENTURERS.
Pari, papers [23.53]. African forts,
1816-17. (470, .506, 431 ).
Zook (G. F.) Co. of R. Adv. trading into
Afr. (1660-72). 1919. fp,.|
Bcfer to Chartered companies ; Trade.
AFRICAN EXPLORERS.
Biographies, -ice A. C. umler : —
^Vndersson (C. J.). 1827-67.
Burton {sir R. F.), 1821-90.
Johnston {sir H. H.), 18.58-1927.
Savorgnan de Brazza. 1852-1905.
Refer to Africa ; Travellers &c.
AFRICAN LANGUAGES.
Bantu studies, 1930-1.
Christaller (.J. G.) Gram, of Asante &
Fante lang., 1S75.
Dribcrg (J. 11.) The Lango, Nilotic tribe
of Uganda, 1923
Johnston (H. H.) Comp. st. of Bantu &
Semi-B. langs., v2. 1922.
Konigl. Friedrich-Wilh.-Univ. Mitt. d.
Seminars f. Or. Spr., 1909.
Meek (C. K.) Tribal studies in N.
Nigeria. 2v, 1931.
Schmidt (W.) Festschrift ; Koppers, 1928.
School of Oriental Studies. Biilletin,
1917-30.
Stigand {('. H.) Lado langs. [in /;.
Equatoria, 1923].
Vedder (H.) Die Bergdama, 2T, 1923.
Werner (A.) Structure & relationship,
1930.
Bibliography.
(Jrev {sir O.) Library of. %'l-3i,
1858-62.
Struck (B.) Bibl. of lang. of S. Sudan [in
Sudan notes, vll. 1928).
Refer to Abyssinian ; Arabic lan-
guage ; Ashanti language ; Bantu
lang. ; Bechuanaland ; Berbers ;
Fioti ; Galla lang. ; Grebo lang. ;
Harrar ; Hottentots ; Isubu ; Jabo ;
Jieng ; Kafllr lang. ; Kanuri ;
Mandinka languages ; Masai ; Nubian
lang. ; Suahili lang. ; Tenerifle ;
Yoruba lang.
AFRICAN RELIGIONS.
[Congo]. .Vnniiles du Mus. du C. ; 83,
notes, tl. 1902-6.
Farrow (S. S.) Faith, fancies, &c. :
Yoruba paganism, 1926. [B.]
Hives (F.) Ju-ju & justice in Nigeria,
1930.
Le Roy (A.) Relig. des primitifs, 1925.
Meek "(C. K.) Tribal studies in N.
Nigeria, 2v, 1931.
Rattray (R. S.) Relig. &c. in ."Vshanti,
1927".
Religions of the Empire ; Hare, 1925.
Talbot (P. A.) Tribes of Niger delta,
1932.
Werner (A.) African [in Mythology of all
races, v7, 1925].
Westermarck (E. A.) Ritual & belief in
Morocco, 1926.
Refer lo Africa ; Fetichism ; Folklore ;
Religion.
AFRIDIS. Refer to India, History.
[India: Milit. Dept.) Frontier &c.
exped.. v2, A Suppl., 1908.
AFRIKAANS, see Dutch language ; sub-
heading Cape Dutch.
AGADA, sec Talmud.
AGADIR. Morocco. Refer to Morocco.
[Santa-Cruz du Cap de Gue]. Chron.;
teste portug. (16c.); tr. &c., Cenival,
1934.
AGAPE.
Drescher (J. T. F.) De vet. Xtianorum
agapis, 1824. [P2651].
Nvgren {A.) A. & Eros : Xtn. idea of
"love; tr., pi, 1932.
Volker (C.) Mysteriuni u. A.. 1927.
Refer to Church govt. & institutions.
AGATE, see Chalcedony.
AGE, .5ee Longevity.
AGEN. Refer lo Guienne.
Barrere (J.) Hist, du dioe. d'A. (—18.56),
2t, 1855-6.
Soc. Fr. d'Areh. Congr^s 41 (1874),
68(1901), 1875-1902.
AGGSTEIN.
Reithmayer (E.) Die Burg A., 1911.
Refer to Austria ; Castles & palaces.
AGINCOURT, BATTLE OF, 1415.
Maxwell (H. E.) Campaign of A. [in h.
Inter alia. 1924].
Refer lo Charles VI, of France ; Eng-
land, History ; Henry V, of England.
AGNANO.
Macohioro (V.) Terme rom. di A., 1912.
Tommasi (E. di) BibUog. di A., 1923.
[P2933].
Refer lo Naples.
AGNETENBERG.
Kempis (T. a) Chron. Montis S. Agnetis
(139:5-1477) [in Opera, v7. 1822].
Ki-fr to Augustinians ; Monasteries ;
Netherlands.
AGNOSTICISM & SCEPTICISM.
Campbell (C. A.) Se.&eonstruction. 1931.
Chanee (J.) Intellectual crime, 1933.
Claraz (.1.) Faillitc des religions, 1912.
Collier (.1.) Relig. of an artist, 1926.
Hiigel (baron F. v.) Reality of God :
relig. & a.. 1931.
.lames (D. G.) Sc. & poetry. 1937.
Ma.saryk (T. G.) Mod. man : tr., 1938.
.More (P. E.) Scept. appr. to relig. [in
.Shelburne essays, v2, 1934].
Needham (J.) Scept. biologist. 1929. [B.]
Oosterzee (J. J. v) Oratio de sc., 1863.
Russell (B. A. W.) Sc. essays, 1928; 29.
Santavana (G.) Sc. & animal faith,
1923.
AGNOSTICISM & SCEPTICISM
13
AGRICULTURE
AGNOSTICISM & SCEPTICISM [cont.]
History.
Brocliard (V.) Sceptiques grecs, 1897 ;
1923.
Patchett (E. W.) Pascal & sc. 1929.
liefer to Atheism ; Faith ; Materialism ;
Pantheism ; Positivism ; Rationalism.
AGRAM, M'e Zagreb.
AGREEMENTS, xee Contract, Law of.
AGRICULTURAL & ECONOMIC BOTANY.
Armstrong (S. F.) Brit, grasse.s & th.
emplovment in agric, 1937.
Bower (F. 0.) Plant's & man, 1925.
Bruner (W. E.) &e. Leaves of cereals in
rel. to cUmate [in Nebraska Univ. sts.,
v23, 1924].
Crane (M. B.) & W. G. C. Lawrence.
Genetics of garden plants, 1934. [B.]
Good (R. O'D.) Plants & human econ.,
1933. [B.]
Grieve (M.) Econ. trees &c., 1920.
[P2914].
Henslow (G.) Uses of Brit, plants, 1905.
[Madras : Central Mus.] Cat. of Econ.
Products Sect. ; Ayj'ar, 1921.
Miiller (6. F. v.) Extra-trop. plants for
indust. culture, 1880.
Oliver (F. W.) Exploitation of plants,
1917. [B.]
Potter (M. C.) Elem. text-bk., 1919.
Tansley (A. G.) & T. F. Chipp, edd.
Aims & methods in st. of vegetation,
1926. [B.]
Tobler (F.) Kolonialbotanik, 1907.
Vanstone (J. H.) Raw materials of com-
merce, vl, 1929.
Befer to Botany ; Cotton ; Raw
materials.
AGRICULTURAL BANKS.
Belshaw (H.) Prov. of credit w. spec. ref.
to agric, 1931.
[Italy : Min. di Agric. &c.] Armali del
credito&c.: cred.agr.; Baccaghni, 1911.
[Madras]. Rep., possibility of introd.
land & a. banks, 2v, 189.5-7.
Sparks (E. S.) Hist. &c. of agric. credit,
19.32. [B.]
Tostlebe (A. S.) B. of N. Dakota (1919-
22). 1924.
liefer to Banks & banking.
AGRICULTURAL BOTANY, see Agricult.
& economic botany.
AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY.
Auld (S. J. M.) & D. R. Edwardes-Ker.
Pract.a. c, 1921.
Barker (A. S.) Use of fertilizers, 1935.
Brenchlev (W. E.) Inorganic plant
poisons &c., 1927. [B.]
Coleman (J. B.) & F. T. Addyman.
Pract. agric. chem., 1913.
Jamieson (T.) Nature's serious tale, 1926.
Russell (E. J.) Manuring for higher crop
product., 1921.
Soil condit. & plant growth, 1932.
[B.]
Refer to Chemistry ; Manures ; Soil.
AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION.
Fairbridge (R. E.) Pinjarra, farm school
(1911-24), 1937.
Shepardson (W. H.) A. ed. in U.S., 1929.
Street (A. G.) To be a farmer's boy, 1935.
Svmons (J. C.) District farm schools &c.,
" 1850. ['P2558].
[Templemoyle]. Rep. of Agric. Semi-
nary, 1836-43, 1841. .[P25o8].
[U.S. : Educ] Jewell (.J. R.) A. e., 1908.
[West Buckland]. Year Bk. & Kal., 1860.
Befer to Agriculture ; sub-heading
Experimental farms.
AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.
Casson (H. X.) Rom. of the reaper, 1908.
Dame (F.) Terminologie pop. romana,
1898.
Goldsmith (G. W.) Field instruments [in
Nebraska Univ. sts., v23, 1924].
Gray (A.) Exp!, of engr. of i. used in Scot.,
1814.
Hennell (T.) Change in the farm, 1934.
Ancient.
Delia Corte (M.) Groma, 1924. [P2852].
Drachmann (A. G.) .\nc. oil miUs &
presses, 1932.
Befer to Agriculture ; Wheelbarrow.
AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS, see
Peasantry.
AGRICULTURAL MACHINERY, see
Agricultural implements.
AGRICULTURAL PESTS.
Agric. Research Instit., Pusa. Bulletin,
1915—.
Fabre (J. H.) Farm friends & foes ; tr.,
1925.
Fletcher (T. B.) Borers in sugarcane, rice
&c., 1921-2.
Indian crop-pests, 1921.
Stored grain pests, 1921.
Howard (L. 0.) Hist, of applied ento-
mology, 1930.
Insect menace, 1931.
.lessen (K.) & J. Lind. Danske Marku-
krudts Hist., 1922-3. [B.]
Lansdell (K. A.) Weeds of S. Africa,
1923-7. [P2820; 2849; 2870].
Lawes & Gilbert. Rothamsted mems.,
vll-16, 1924-32.
Mallv (C. W.) Maize staUc borer, 1920.
[P2820].
Schlupp (W. F.) Destruct. of rodents,
1921. [P2820].
Smith (R.) Univ. dir. for taking alive &c.,
rats &c., 1772.
Standley (P. C.) Common weeds, 1934.
Stebbing (E. P.) Insects that affect
forestry. No. 3. 1906.
Tothill (J. D.) Coconut moth in Fiji,
1930.
Uvarov (B. P.) Locusts & grasshoppers,
1928. [B.]
Wardle (R. A.) Probl. of appl. ento-
mology, 1929.
& P. Buckle. Princ. of insect con-
trol. 1923. [B.]
Befer to Agriculture ; Fungi ; Hawk ;
Insects ; Orthoptera ; Potato ; Rabbit ;
Rats & mice ; Rhynchota ; Squirrel.
AGRICULTURE.
Agustin (M.) Libro de los secretos ; tr.,
1722.
Ainsworth-Davis (J. R.) Crops & fruits.
Empire, 1924.
Principles. 1924. [B.]
Belshaw (H.) Prov. of credit w. spec. ref.
to a., 1931.
Berkelbach (A.) & D. G. Hutton. Pinch
of plenty, 1932.
Boyle (J. E.) Agric. econ., 1921.
Empire Marketing Bd.. 1931-2, 1932.
Fream (W.) Elem. of a., 1932.
French (C. N.). ed. Countryman's day
book, 1929.
Good (R. O'D.) Plants & human econ-
omics, 1933. [B.]
Gothein(G.)Asrarpolit.Hdbch., 1910/11.
Graham (E.) Profitable sm. farm, 1931.
Gras (N. S. B.) Hist, of a. in Europe &
Amer., 1925. [B.]
Gray (L. C.) Intr. to agric. econ., 1924.
[15.]
AGRICULTURE [continued].
Greaves (I. C.) Mod. production among
backward peoples, 1935. [B.]
Grondona (L. St. C.) Britons in partner-
ship, 1932.
Howard (L. E.) Labour in agric, 1935.
Internat. Inst, of Agric. Agric. sit. in
1930-2. 1932-3.
Internat. Missionarj- Coimcil Rep. of
Jerusalem Meeting, v6, rural probl.,
1928.
Kirk (J. H.) .\gric. & the trade cycle,
1926-31. 1933^
[League of Nations]. Agric. crisis, vl,
1931.
Leppan (H. D.) Agric. develop, of arid &
semi-arid regions, 1928.
Lisle (E.) Obs. in husbandry, 2v, 1757.
Maiden (W. J.) Actual farming, 3v,
1925. [B.]
Grassland farming, 1924.
Matthews (R. B.) Electro-farming, 1928.
[B.]
Mortimer (J.) 'Whole art, 2v, 1716.
O'Brien (G.) Agric. economics, 1929.
Patton (F. L.) Diminishing returns,
1926. [B.]
Roy. -Vgric Soc. A. research in 192,5-31,
1926-32. [B.]
Roy. Inst, of Internat. AH. World
agric. : internat. survey, 1932.
Spafford (R. R.) Effect of climate & soil
[!?» Nebraska Univ. St.. yl6. 1916].
Spillman (W. J.) & E. Lang. Law of
diminishing returns, 1925.
Stapledon (R. G.) & J. A. Hanlev. Grass
land, 1927. [B.]
Tuil (.1.) New horse-houghing husbandry,
1731.
Weld (L. D. H.) Marketing of farm pro-
ducts, 1924. [B.]
Woolridge (J.) Compl. system, 1716.
Ancient.
Cato (M. P.) On agric (text tb tr., 2c.
B.C.) ; Hooper. 1934.
On farming ; tr.. 1933. [B.]
Day (J.) A. in life of Pompeii, 1932.
Geoponica. G. in Svr. vers. ; Lagarde,
1860.
Hartmann (F.) L'a. dans I'anc Egypte,
1923. [B.]
Heitland (W. E.) Agric. [in Bailey (C),
ed. Legacy of Rome, 1923].
Krumbholtz "(M. J.) De rebus in agris
relictis Hcbr. vet. 1696. [P2587].
Miclion (L. A. J.) Cereales en Italie s. les
Romains, 1859.
Newman (J.) Agric. life of Jews in Baby-
lonia (200-500), 1932.
Sauciuc-Saveanu (T.) Cultura cereal, in
Grecia ant. &c., 1925.
Schumacher (C.) Ackerbau in vorrom.
u. rom. Zeit. 1922. [B. P2617].
Semple (E. C.) Geog. of Mediterr. reg.
&c., 1932. [B.]
Varro (M. T.) On agric. (text dk tr., Ic.
B.C.) ; Hooper, 1934.
Bibliography.
Perkins (W. F.) Brit. & Ir. wr. on a.,
1932.
[Rothamsted Exper. St. : Lib.] Cat.,
bks. on a., 1471-1840 ; Aslin, 1926.
Russell (E. J.) Books & the farmer,
1933.
Dictionaries.
Blome (R.) Gents, recreat., 1686.
Experimental Farms.
Lawes & Gilbert. Rothamsted mems.,
vll-16, 1924-32.
AGRICULTURE
U
AGRICULTURE, ENGLAND
AGRICULTURE [cnntinued].
Experimental Farms [continued].
Parish (E.) Agric. experiment, 1922.
[P2820].
Rotharastcd expcr. R. Exper. station,
Kep., 1921-36. i;)23-37.
Wilkiiis (V. E.) Research & the land,
l!)2t;. [B.]
Folklore &c.
Malinowski (B.) Coral gardens &c.,
Trobriand, 2v, 1935.
Portcous (A.) Forest folklore &c., 1928.
llifer lo Folklore.
History (•■•'''« "'•"' Ancient above. Mediaeval
beloii; <(- Agriculture, of var. coiinlries).
Enfield (H. H.) European a., 17.iO— , 1937.
Irvine (H. D.) Making of rural Europe,
1923.
Leser (P.) We.st6stl. Landwirtschaft [in
Schmidt (\V.) Festschr., 1928].
Mediaeval.
Bauernkalendar {facs. 14 Jhdt.) [in
Freytag (G.) Bilder, B2, 1924].
Cripps-Day (F. H.) Manor farm, w.
repr.-faes. of Boke of husbandry &c.
(13c.), 1931.
Tusser (T.) Good points of husbandry
(15.57): Hartley, 1931.
Woodward (W. A.) Countryman's jewel
(16c.), 1934. [B.]
Yahva ibn Muhammad. Libro de agric.
a"2c.); tr.. 2t, 187S.
Periodicals & Societies.
Agric. Research Instit., Pusa. Bulletin,
1915—.
Coll. for improv. of husbandry &c.,
1692-1703.
English Cart-Horse Soc. Stud bk., vl-5,
1880-4.
Kent &c. Sheep-Breeders' A.ssoc., v7-21,
24, 1901-18.
Museum rusticum &c., 6v, 1764—6.
Royal Agric. Soc. of Eng., Journal,
1840—.
R. Statist. Soc, Journal, 1839 — .
Shire Horse Soc. Stud bk., vl — ,
188.5—.
Year book of agric. co-op. in Brit. Emp.,
1927-38.
Tropical.
NichoUs (H. A.) Text-book; Holland,
1929.
WUlis (J. C.) A. in the tropics, 1922.
Refer lo
Agricultural
Estate man-
Maize.
implements.
agement.
Manures.
Agricultural
Farm
Market gar-
pests.
buildings.
dening.
Allotments.
Flax.
Pig.
Asparagus.
Forestry.
Poultry.
Bee.
Fruit.
Sheep.
Cattle.
Gardens &c.
Soil.
Coffee.
Grass.
Tea.
Corn.
Horse.
Villages.
Cotton.
Industries.
Vines.
Dairy.
Irrigation.
Wheat.
Drainage.
Lac.
Economics.
Land.
AGRICULTURE
, AFRICA.
[Africa : L'nion of H.A.] Journal of
Dept. of Agric, eee A. C.
[ ] Transvaal agric. jl., 1903-10.
Dawson (E. S.) Farm management in
S.A., 1931.
Flemmmg (L.) Call of the Veld, 1928.
Hall (A. D.) Improvement of native a.
(fee, 19.36. [B.]
Hall (T. D.) Some Transvaal soils, 1922.
[P2820].
AGRICULTURE. AFRICA [continued].
Jones (G. H.) The earth !;r)ddess, native
farming on W. .Afr. coast, 1936. [B.]
Lea (It.) Veld farmer's adv., 1936.
Leppan (H. D.) Agric. develop, of arid
&c. regions. South A. Ac, 1928.
Sampson (H. C.) Crops suitable in E.A.,
1927. [P28701.
[Transvaal : Agric] Rep., 1904.
Refer lo Africa it- car. .Ifr. countries.
AGRICULTURE, AMERICA (NORTH), see
Agriculture. Canada ; Agriculture,
U.S.
AGRICULTURE, AMERICA (SOUTH).
Amaral (A. do) Aspectos ruraes de Sao
Paulo. 1929.
[Argentine Republ.] Almanaque del
Min. de Agric, 1933.
[ 1 Boletin d. Min. de Agric,
1932-.
Cappa (R.) Estud. crit., v5, 6, Indust. a.-
pecuaria (16-18c), 1890-1915.
Frers (E.) En la admin, publ. (1894-9),
::p,
1920-21.
•see Agli-
&
[B.]
A. agric.
1931. v8.
Marotta (F. P.) Tierra y patria, 1932.
Refer to South America * var.
countries of S..4.
AGRICULTURE, ARGENTINE,
culture, Amer. (South).
AGRICULTURE, AUSTRALIA
AUSTRALASIA.
Best (E.) Maori agric, 1925.
Grasbv (VV. C.) Prmc of
1912.
Hill (E.) Water into gold, 1937.
Roy. Soc. of N.S.W., 187,5-1924.
Windett (N.) A. as producer & trader,
1920-32, 1933. [B.]
Refer to Australia &c.
AGRICULTURE, BELGIUM.
Prost (E.) Beli:;. agricole &c., 19U4.
Refer to Belgium.
AGRICULTURE, BRITISH GUIANA.
Roy. Agric &c. Soc of B.G. Timehri,
v4, 5, N.S., 1,2, 188.5-8.
Refer lo Guiana, British.
AGRICULTURE, CANADA.
[Canada : Census]. 7th. c.
Agric. 1936.
[ : Pari.] Journals of H. of Com-
mons, v60, App. 3, 2p, Agric condits.,
1923-24.
England (R.) Coloniz. of W.C, 1896-
1934, 1936. [B.]
Smith (J. R.) N. Amer., people & re-
sources, &c., 1925.
Street (A. G.) Farmer's glory, 1932.
Refer to Canada.
AGRICULTURE, CHINA.
Lee (M. P.-H.) Econ. hist.. 1921. [B.]
Mallorv (W. H.) C. : land of famine,
1926".
Tawney (R. H.) A. & industry in C,
1931.
I^and & labour, 1932.
Refer lo China.
AGRICULTURE, CZECHOSLOVAKIA.
Boker (H.) & F. W. v. Bulow. Rural
e.xodus in C. 1935.
Digby (M.) .\eric co-op. in C, 1930.
Refer to Czecho-Slovakia.
AGRICULTURE, DENMARK.
Begtrup (H.) &c. Folk high schools &c.,
1926.
Branson (E. C.) Farm life abroad, 1924.
[B.]
Grundtvig(F.L.)LivetiKlokkergaarden,
1908-09.
Haggard (H. R.) Rural D., 1913.
ontinued].
&c. [in h.
1925.
AGRICULTURE, DENMARK [<
Siihm (I*. K.) 1). Agcrdvrkiiiiig
Skr., d'.t. 1792].
Refer lo Denmark.
AGRICULTURE, ENGLAND.
Agricultural co-op.. Brit. Emp.,
Agricultural co-op. in Eng., 1930.
Ashley (W. J.) Bread of our forefathers,
1928.
Astor (W.) & K. A. H. Murray. Land &
life : econ. nat. pol., 1932.
& ■ Planning of a., 1933.
& B. S. Rowntree, edd. Agric.
dilemma : rep. of enquiry, 1935.
Bailey (J.) Jk G. Culley. Gen. view,
Northumberland <fc Cumberland. 1797.
Bensusan (.S. L.) Latter-da v rural Eng.,
1927. 1928.
Best (S. E. J.) East Yorks., 1930.
Billingslev (J.) Gen. view of a. of
Somerset, 1795, 1798.
Bledisloe (C, 6.1 How landowners can
help, 1922. [P2883].
Polit. aspects, 1920. [P2883].
Rural betterment, 1913. [P2883].
BlundeU (F. N.) Agric problem. 1928.
Board of Agric Rep. of Comm. on
stabilis. of a. prices, 1925.
Bourne (G.) Farmer's life, 1922.
Bowdidge (E.) Soya bean, cultiv. (in
E.), 1935.
Bradlev (.\. G.) When squires & farmers
thrived, 1927.
[Cambridge]. Econ. surv. of a. in E.
counties, 1932, 1933.
Chambers (J. D.) Nottinghamshire in
18c, 1932.
Chaplin (H.) Bimetallism & a., 1888.
[P2829].
Christie (M. E.) Evol. of the Eng. farm,
1927. [B.]
Cobbett (W.) Rural rides, 1821-32, 2v,
1886: 3v, 1930.
Edwards (G.) Fr. crow-scaring to
Westminster (1850—), 1922.
Ernie (R. E. P., 6.) Eng. farming, 1912 ;
19: 22; 27; 36. [B.]
Farmer & h. market, 1927.
Fielding (C.) Food, 1923.
Firth (M. M.) & A. W. Hopkinson.
Tolpuddle martvrs (1834), 1934.
Floud (F. L. C.) Ministry of A. &c..
1927.
Fordham (M. E.) Britain's trade & agric,
1932.
Rebuilding of rural Eng., 1924.
Gardiner (R. S.) Agric landowner's hdbk.
on taxation, 1936.
Garratt (G. T.) Hundred acre farm. 1928.
Orgauis. of farming, vl, 1930. [B.]
Garvice (C.) A farm in Creamland, 1911.
Green (F. E.) Hist, of a. labourer, 1870-
1920, 1920; 1927. [B.]
Haggard (H. R.) Rural Eng., 2v., 1906.
Hall (A. D.) A. after the War, 1920.
Harris (J. R.) Caravan essays, 7, Barley,
1929.
Hennell (T.) Change in the farm, 1934.
Holland (H.) Gen. view, Cheshire, 1808.
Holt (J.) Gen. view. Lanes., 1795.
Home (T. H.) Complete grazier, 1805.
Houghton (.1.) Coll. for improv. of hus-
bandry, 3v, 1727.
Howell (J. P.) Agric atlas of E. & Wales,
1924.
Lawes & Gilbert, Rothamsted mcms.,
vll-16, 1924-32.
Leake (H. M.) Unity, national & imperial,
1935.
AGRICULTURE, ENGLAND
15
AGRICULTURE, ITALY & SICILY
AGRICULTURE, ENGLAND [continued].
Liberal Land Comm. Land & the nation :
rural rep., 1923-5, 1925.
Loder (R.) Farm ace, 1610-20 ; Fussell,
1936.
Lodge (E. C.) Acct. bk. of a Kentish
estate, 1616-1704. 1927.
Lymington (G. V. W., visct.) Horn, hoof
& corn, 1932.
Maxton (J. P.), ed. Reg. types of Brit.
agric, 1936.
Messer (M.) Agric. atlas of E. & Wales,
1932.
Or\vin (C. S.) Future of farming, 1930.
Reclam. of Exmoor Forest (1815 — ),
1929. [B.]
& W. F. Darke. Back to the land,
1935.
& W. R. Peel. Tenure of a. land,
1925.
Pari, papers [1708]. A. output &c.,
1929.
[1635]. A. Tribunal, Final rep.,
1924. (cmd. 2145).
[1635; 1660]. Distrib. & prices of
a. produce, 1924.
Percival (J.) Wheat, 1934.
Pinchbeck (I.) Women workers & indust.
revol., 1750-1850, 1930. [B.]
Plunkett (H.) Foundation. Co-op. &
new a. policy, 1935.
Pringle (A.) Gen. view, Westmoreland,
1797.
Prothero (R. E.) Land & its people, 1925.
Rew (R. H.) & E. J. Russell. PossibiK-
ties, 1923. [P2890].
Robertson -Scott (J. W.) Dying peasant,
1926.
Rudge (T.) Gen. view, Glos., 1807.
Rural life ; Copec, 1927.
Russell (E. J.) Farm & nation, 1933.
Ruston (A. G.) & D. Witney. Hooton
Pagnell ; a. evol., 1934.
SpringaU (L. M.) Labouring life in Nor-
folk villages, 1834-1914, 1936. [B.]
Stapledon (R. G.) Hill lands of Brit.,
1937.
The land, 1935. [B.]
Street (A. G.) Country calendar, 1935.
Farmer's glory, 1932.
Farming Eng., 1937.
■ Hedge-trimmings, 1933.
Land everlasting, 1934.
To be a farmer's boy, 1935.
Tawney (R. H.) & E. Power, edd. Tudor
econ. docs., vl (1473-1615), 1924.
Thomas (W. B.) How Eng. becomes
prairie, 1927.
Why the land dies, 1931.
Tiltman (M. H.) Engl, earth, 1935.
Turnor (C.) & B. Gilbert. Where are we
going ■!, 1923.
Venn (J. A.) Foundations of a. econo-
mics, 1923.
Walworth (G.) A. — industry's poor
relation, 1929.
Watson (J. A. S.) Rural Brit, to-day &c.,
1934.
& M. E. Hobbs. Great farmers
(19c.), 1937.
& J. A. More. A., 1924.
Webb (W.) Heather— hay &c. : land
reclam. nr. New Forest, 1929.
West (E.) AppUo. of capital to land, 1815,
1903. [P2609J.
Whetham (W. C. D.) Politics & the land,
1927.
Williams (T.) Labour's wav to use the
land, 1935
AGRICULTURE, ENGLAND [co7itmtted\.
Year book of agric. co-op. in Brit. Emp.,
1927-38.
Young (A.) 6 weeks tour, S. counties,
1768.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Edwards (sir G.), 1850-1933.
Rumncy (T.), 1764-1835.
Depression.
Adams (L. P.) Agric. depress. & farm
reUef, 1813-52, 1932.
Enfield (R. R.) Agric. crisis, 1920-3,
1924.
Skilbeck (D.) & M. Messer. Incidence of
farming prosperity & depression, 1929.
Experimental Farms, see Agriculture, sub-
heading Experimental farms.
Labourers, see Peasantry.
Mediaeval, we Agriculture, sub-hradiny
Mediaeval.
Hefer to Allotments &c. ; England,
Economics ; Land, Eng. ; Peasantry.
AGRICULTURE, ENGLISH COLONIES.
Duckham (A. N.) Animal indust. in
Brit. Emp., 1932.
liefer to Colonies, English.
AGRICULTURE, ESTHONIA.
Vesterinen (E.) Agric. cond.. 1923.
[P2708].
Refer to Esthonia.
AGRICULTURE, FRANCE.
Auge-Laribe (M.) L'a. pend. la Guerre
(1914-21), 1925; tr., 1927.
Bloch (M.) Caract. orig. de I'hist. rurale
fr., 1931. [B.]
Bouches-du-Rhone : encycl. depart. ;
Masson, t7, l'a., 1928.
Branson (E. C.) Farm life abroad. 1924.
[B.]
CaiUard (C. F.) Migrations tempor.,
1912.
Calonne (vte. A. de) Vie agr. dans le
nord(18c.), 1920.
Cantagrel (F.) Mettray & Ostwald, 1842.
[P2654].
CavaiUfes (H.) Vie pastorale & agric.
dans les Pyrenees, 1931. [B.]
Dienne (E., ete. de) Hist, du dessechement
des lacs & marais av. 1789, 1891.
Fermes & chateaux, 1905-6.
Latouche (R.) Vie en Bas-Quercy, 14-
18s., 1923.
Lefebvre (G.) Quest, agraires (1789-95),
1932.
Liger (L.) Menage univ., 1720.
Roupnel (G.) Hist, de la campagne fr.,
1932.
Usher (A. P.) Grain trade in Fr., 1400-
1710, 1913. [B.]
Biographies.
Lavergne (L. de), 1809-80 [in Baudril-
lart (H.) Gentilshommes ruraux, 1893].
Menon de Turbilly (L. F. H., m. de),
1717-76 [in Baiidnllart (H.) Gentils-
hommes ruraux, 1893].
Serres (0. de), sgr. du Pradel, 1539-1619
[in Baudrillart (H.) Gentilshommes
ruraux, 1893].
Refer to France ; Land, France.
AGRICULTURE, GERMANY.
Aereboe (F.) Eintl. d. Krieges auf d.
landwirtschaftl. Produkt., 1927.
Boker (H.) & F. W. v. Bulow. Rural
exodus, 1933.
Branson (E. C.) Farm life abroad, 1924.
[B.]
Braun(F.Brfierv.)& H.Dade. Arbeits-
ziele nach d. Kriege, 1918.
[Deutsch]. D. Lands wirtschaft, 1913.
AGRICULTURE, GERMANY [cf,nt)nued\.
Goltz (T. A. G. L.. Frhr. v. d.) Gesch. d.
deut. Landwirtschaft, 2B. 1902-3.
Grundriss d. Sozialokonomik ; Altmann
&c., Abt. 7, 1922.
Solmssen (G.) Youngplan u. Agrarpolitik,
1929.
Verein f . Sozialpol. Schr. 182, Verhandl.,
1930 : Deut. Agrarnot, 1931.
Refer to Germany ; Land, Germany.
AGRICULTURE, HUNGARY.
[Hungary]. Balkaniz. of agric, 1921.
[P2682].
Refer to Hungary.
AGRICULTURE, INDIA.
Agric. & Horticult. Soo. of Ind. Trans.,
vl, 1S29.
Agric. Research Instit., Pusa. Bulletin,
1915—.
Chatterton (A.) Rural econ., 1927.
[P2881].
Clouston (D.) From the Orcades to Ind,
1936.
Darling (M. L.) Punjab peasant, 1925.
Rusticus loquitur, Punjab village,
1930.
Dobbs (A. C.) Garden work in a village
prim, school, 1927. [P2999].
Gadgil (D. R.) Indust. evol. (1850-1914),
1924. [B.]
(iangulee (N.) Ind. peasant & h. environ-
ment, 1935.
Howard ( A.) & G. L. C. H. Develop., 1929.
& Y. D. Wad. Waste products:
utilization &c., 1931.
Leake (H. M.) Land tenure k agric.
product., 1927.
Mukerji (R.) Rural economy, 1926.
Pari, papers [1648-58]. Royal Comm.,
Evidence d- Rep., 1927-8.
Shukla (J. B.) Life & labour in a Gujarat
taluka, 1937.
Refer to Cotton ; India ; Land.
AGRICULTURE, INDO-CHINA.
[Siamj. S. : nature & indust., 1930.
Zimmerman (C. C.) ,Siam : rural econ.
survey, 1930-1. 1931.
Refer to Indo-China ; Siam &c.
AGRICULTURE, IRELAND.
Agricultural co-op. in Ir., 1931.
Anderson (R. A.) With H. Plunkett in I.,
1935.
Coote (C.) Statist, survey of Armagh,
1802-3. 1804.
Dubourdieu (J.) Statist, survey of co.
Down, 1802.
Roval Dublin Soc. Weekly obs., vl,
1739 ; 1740.
Refer to Agriculture, England ; Indus-
tries ; Ireland ; Land, Ireland ;
Peasantry ; Sugar.
AGRICULTURE, ITALY & SICILY.
Fulcheri (B.) Monti frumentari d. Sar-
degna [tn Regia Dep. .Misc., t41, 1905].
[Italy: Min. di Agric. &c.] Annali del
credito &c. : credito agrario ; Bacca-
glini, 1911.
Longobardi (C.) Land-reclamation in I.
(20c.) ; tr., 1936.
Opuscoli interess. I'umanita, 1730.
Sanfermo l,il cte. R.) 2 dispacci, 1791-2,
1856. [N123].
Sartorius v. Waltershausen (A.) Sizilian.
Agrarverfass. (1780-1912), 1913.
Serpieri (A.) La Guerra e le classi rurali
ital., 1930.
ViUari (L.) On roads f. Rome, 1932.
Refer to Cotton ; Irrigation ; Italy ;
Land, Italy ; Peasantry.
AGRICULTURE, MAORI
16
Am
AGRICULTURE, MAORI, ■■":,: Agriculture,
Australia &:c.
AGRICULTURE, MEXICO.
Retinger (J. H.) Tiorra Mexicans : land
& asrip.. litis.
Refur to Mexico.
AGRICULTURE, PALESTINE.
[Palestine). Rep. on a. develop. & land
settlement, lll.'il.
Ruppin (A.) .A. eolon. of Zionist Organ, in
P. : tr.. lilL'ti.
Rrpr to Palestine & Syria : Social
life &c.
AGRICULTURE, ROMAN, see Agriculture,
Ancient.
AGRICULTURE, ROUMANIA.
Evans (I. L.) Agrarian revol., 1924.
lonesco-Sisesti (G.) Agric. (1914-18),
1929.
Refer In Roumania.
AGRICULTURE, RUSSIA.
Antsiferov (k. N.) &c. R. aaric. dur. the
War, 1930.
Burov (Ya.) JepeBiiH iia iii'|)i'.ii)Me (1924-
25). 1926.
Chemishev (I. V.) (:e.ibCKOc xo^flticTEO
(1905-2.5), 1926.
Dishler (P. Ya.) Opraii. ko.i.H'KT. rpvAOB.
X03HiilTB, 1920.
Fenomenov (M. Ya.) COBpesr. A<?peBBH, 2r,
1925.
Gurov (P. Ya.) Ce.ibCKoe xo3«iicTBn, 1926.
Co Toaiiiie ce.iLcK. xosaMcTBa, 1924.
[P2823].
Konvukov (I. A.) i;o.i.iei;T. :ii'M.ii',ii'.iiie,
1925.
Kostrov (X. I.) Oiephii 0|iraHii.i. KpccT
xoaaiirTBi, 1926.
, N. P. Nikitin & A. A. Emme.
OsepKii opiaiiii.i., 1926.
Lenin (N.) Peit im padiiTc b .icpi'Biie, 1919.
[P2724].
JlilxTitin (V. P.) HapoAHoe xn3nii(iB<i, 1920.
[P2822].
Nikitin(X.P.)OcHOBhi SKOii.ce.iCK. \imhiiotb;i,
1924.
Oganovskv (X. P.) O'lepKii iki .ikoiiumii'i.
reiirp., 1924.
Pavlov.skv (G. H.) Agric. R. on eve of
Re%-ol.." 1930.
Ratner (G.) Agric. co-op. in Soviet
Union ; tr., 1929.
Landwirtschaftl. Gcnossenschaften
(1920-8). 1928.
Rosnitsky (X.) .liino jcpcBiiii, noiijfii. rvO.,
1926.
Ruprecht (F. I.) reii-rtoTauii'i. ii.ic.itjoBaHin
'lepiioM'Ht, 1866.
[Russia : Soviet Rep.] .3eM.ie.icjiie, 1919.
[P2724].
[ ] Life in Sov. R., collect, farm ;
Anderson, 1933.
School of Slav. & E. Europ. St. Monogr.
2, CoUectiv. a. in Sov. Union, 1934.
Stalin (.J. V.) Building collective farms ;
tr., 1931.
Volkov (E. G.) Arpapiio-3KOH. rtaTiicT. P.,
186.5-1922, 1022.
Refer lo Russia. Economics.
AGRICULTURE, SCOTLAND.
Agric. co-op. in S. &c. : survey, 1932.
Anderson (J.) Pres. state of Hebrides &c.,
1785.
Corraack (A. A.) Teinds & a., 1930.
[B.]
Dempster (G.) Letters, I756-I813 ;
Fergusson, 19.34.
Grant (I. F.) Life on a Highland farm,
1769-82, 1924.
AGRICULTURE. SCOTLAND [continued].
Li'iali (M. -M.) Hii.'hhiii<l li.imcspun (20c.),
1930.
[Lochtavside]. Snrvev of Lochtayside,
1769;" .Mc.Vrthur, 1936.
Maxton (.J. P.). ed. Reg. types of Brit.
agric, 1936.
Watson (J. .\. S.) Rural Brit, to-day &c.,
1934.
Refer lo Agriculture, England ; Fruit ;
Land ; Peasantry ; Scotland.
AGRICULTURE, SIAM, m. Agriculture,
Indo-China &c.
AGRICULTURE, SICILY, see Agriculture,
Italy &c.
AGRICULTURE. SPAIN.
Aranzadi (T. de) Aperos de labranza &c.,
1931.
Cavanilles (A. J.) Obs. s. Valencia, 2t,
179.5-7.
Ciges Aparicio (M.) ./. Costa (1846-1911),
1930.
Jovellanos (G. M. de) I^ey agraria (18c.)
[in Obras.tl, 1935].
Refer lo Spain.
AGRICULTURE, SWITZERLAND.
Paravitini (E.) B(iik-nnutzun2S.sv3teme,
1929. IB.]
Refer lo Switzerland.
AGRICULTURE, UNITED STATES.
Adams (A. B.) Marketing perish, farm
products. I'.IKi.
Arnett (A. M.) Populist movt. in Georgia
(1872-1920), 1922. [B.]
Bidwell (P. W.) & .1. T. Falconer. Hist.
of a, in Xorth. U.S., 1620-1860, 1925.
[B.]
Bo vie (J. E.) A. economics, 1921.
Brunner (E. de S.), G. S. Hughes &
M. Patten. Amer. a. villages, 1927.
Butterfield (K. L.)Chapts. in rural progr.,
1909.
Crevecoeur (M. G. J. de) Sketches, 18c. ;
Bourdin &c., 1925.
De Kruif (P.) Hunger fighters, 1929.
Engberg (R. C.) Indust. prosperity &
the farmer, 1927.
Garland (H.) Son of the middle border,
1917.
Gras (X. S. B.) Hist, of a. in Europe &
Amer., 1925. [B.]
Gray (L. C.) Hist, of a. in Southern U.S.
to 1860, 1933. [B.]
Larson (H. M.) Wheat market & farmer
in Minnesota, 18.58-1900, 1926. [B.]
Xourse (E. G.) Legal status of agric.
co-op., 1927.
Rice (S. A.) Farmers & workers in Amer.
politics, 1924.
Sears (P. B.) Deserts on the march, 1935.
Shepardson (W. H.) A. education in
U.S., 1929.
Smith (J. R.) N. Amer., people &
resources &c., 1925.
Sparks (E. S.) Hist. &c. of agric. credit,
1932. [B.]
[Tennessee]. Intr. to resources ; Kille-
brew, 1874.
True (R. H.) Earlv days <t- Minute bk.
of Albemarle Agric. Soc. (1817-29)
[in Amer. Hist. Assoc. Rep., 1918, vl,
1921].
[U.S.] A. Inquiry, Joint Comm., rep.,
4p, 1921-2.
[ ] Agric. in U.S., 1929.
[ ] Census, 14th C, 1920, v5, 6 i-iii,
1922.
[ ] Census. Farm population, 1920;
Truesdell, 1926.
AGRICULTURE, UNITED STATES [rant.]
[U.S.] Census. Farm tenancy (1920);
Goldenweiser &c., 1924.
[ ] Indust. Comm. Rep.. v6, 10, 11,
1900-1.
[ ] Internat. Harvester Co., 1913.
Washington (G.) Letters to A. Young
(1786-97), 1803.
Williams (I).) & M. E. Skinner. Work
on Illinois farms. 1926.
Refer lo Agricultural & economic
botany : Land : United States.
AGRICULTURE. WALES.
Agric. co-op. in Scotland & W. : survey,
1932.
Stapledon (R. C.) The land, 1935. [B.]
Survey of agric. & waste lands ;
ed. vS., 1936. [B.]
Refer lo Wales.
AGRIGENTUM, ^re Girgenti.
AHANTA, see Gold Coast.
AIDES, COUR DES.
Dupont-Ferrier (G.) -Avocats a la C. des
A. de Paris, I5s. [in Ec. des Ch., 93.
1932].
Xouv. et. : Cour des A. de Paris,
1933.
Le personnel de la C. des A. de
Paris (—1483) [in Soc. de I'Hist. de
France. Ann. hull., 1931-3].
Refer to Law courts.
AIGUES-MORTES. Refer lo Languedoc.
Fliche (A.) Aigues-Mortes &c., 1923 ?
AILINGTON, sec Elton.
AILSA CRAIG.
LawsoM (R.) A. C. hi.st. & nat. h.. 1895.
Refer lo Scotland, Coast & Islands.
AIN, Dept.
Diet, topog. de la Fr., Ain ; Philipon,
1911.
Refer to Bourg ; Burgundy ; Douvres ;
France ; Pont-d'Ain ; Selignac.
AINUS.
Batchelor (J.) A. life & lore, 1927.
Uwepekere, A. stories ; tv. tr., 1924.
Koganei (Y.) Kurze Mitth. u Untersnoh.
an leb. A. 1896.
Montandon(G.)Ainou(48 planches), 1927.
La civilis. a.. 1937. [B.]
Refer to Japan ; Gilyaks ; Kurile
Islands ; Yezo.
AIR.
Abbot (C. G.) Radiation of planet earth
to space, 1929.
Badoureau (A.) L'atmosph. terr. & circtU.
aer., 1911. [B.]
Banerji (S. K.) Effect of Ind. mountain
ranges on a. motion, 1930.
Boyle (R.) Opera var., tl, 1680.
Clayton (H. H.) Atmosphere & sun, 1930.
Field (J. H.) & \\. A. Harwood. Free
atmosphere in India, 1926.
Fisk (D.) Exploring upper atmosphere,
1934.
Guericke (O. v.) t)b. d. Luftpumpe &c.
(1672); t)b., 1912.
Lasser (D.) Conquest of space, 1932.
[Physical Soc. of London]. Ionization
in atmosphere, 1924.
Shaw (W. N.) A. & its ways, 1923.
Viger (A.) L'atmosphfrre, 1925.
Volta (c A.) Opere (18c.), v7, 1929.
Hygiene &c.
Hill (L.) Sunshine & oiK'ii a.. 1924.
Refer to Barometer ; Chemistry ;
Climate ; Dust ; Ether ; Hygiene &
sanitation ; Meteorology ; Nitrogen ;
Physics ; Stratosphere ; Ventilation ;
Waves.
AIR
AIR, Sahnra. Rrfer to Sahara.
Bodd (F. R.) People of the veil, 1026.
[B.]
AIRLIE. Rtfcr to Forfarshire.
Wilson (\V.) House of A.. 2v, llll'4.
AIROLE. Refer to Liguria ; Ventimlglia.
Rossi (G.) Fondaz. di A. : doc. d. 15 sec.
[in Regia Dep. .Misc., to, 1868],
AIR-PUMP. . , .
tiuerieke (O. v.) Ub. d. Luftpumpe ice.
(1672) ; tJb., l'J12.
Martin (B.) Descr. & use of a new a. -p.,
1766.
Refer to Scientific apparatus.
AIR-SHIPS, see Aerial navigation.
AISNE, Dept. Refer to Braine ; Coucy-le-
Chateau ; France ; Laon ; Picardy ;
Roucy ; Soissons ; Valsery.
AISTHORPE. Reftr to Lincolnshire.
Foster (C. \V.) Hist, of villages of A. &c.,
1927.
AIX-EN-PROVENCE.
Aix anc. & mod., 1S33.
[Aix-en-P.] Musee, pi, Mons. arch. &,c. ;
Gibert, 1882.
Bertrand (L.) Mes debuts dans I'univ.
(1888-9), 1934.
Broraberger (A.) & E. Gaujoux. Aix-
en-P.. 1924.
Deshairs (L.) Aix-en-P., arch. &c. 17-18e
s., n.d.
Dobler (H.) Cadre de la vie mondaine,
17 & ISs.. boudoirs & jardins, 1928.
Haitze (P. J. de) Hist. (—1715), 6t,
1880-92.
Joly (A.) B. de Lac &c. (16c.), 1862.
[Peiresc (N. de)]. Erection d'un mon.
a P., 1894.
[ ]. Fetes de P., 1895. 1896.
Praviel (A.) Angelique & Sylvie (1793-4),
1930.
Reeueil des hist, de la Fr. : Pouilles, tS,
Provs. d"A. &c. : Clouzot, 1923.
Soc Franc^. d'Arch. Congr. arch., sess.
95. A. -en-P. & Nice (1932), 1933.
Reftr to Provence.
AIX-LA-CHAPELLE.
Hermanns (W.) Kaiser Karls Stadt,
1928.
Kessel (J. H.) Heiligthiimer d. Stifts-
kirche zu Aachen, 1874.
Frost (A.) A.-la-C. : nom [in Soc. Nat.
des Antiq. de Fr. Mem., s6, tl,
1890].
Soc. Fr. dArcheol. Congres 85 (1922) ;
Aubert. 1924.
Refer to Health resorts ; Mineral
waters ; Prussia ; Reformation.
AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, PEACE OF, 1668.
Consideratien en redenen of Vranck-
rijck ghefond. is in"t pret. v. Conde &
Linck&c, 1670.
[France]. Lettre t. I'estat pres. de la
negoc, 1668.
[ ]. Remarques sur le precede t. la
negoc. de la Paix, 1668.
[ ]. Suitte des fausses demarches &e.,
1668.
Lionne (H. de) Mem., 1668.
Refer to Charles II, of Spain ; Louis
XIV, of France ; Netherlands, Hist. ;
Treaties
AIX-LES-BAINS. Refer to Savoy.
Perouse (G.) Vic d'autrefois a A., 1922.
AJANTA. Refer to Hyderabad.
Dey (M. C.) PilL'rimages to A. &c., 1925.
AJMERE-MERWARA."
[Ajmere-Merwara]. Rep. on admin.,
1911/12—.
17
AJMERE-MERWARA [continued].
[Rajputana]. Ruling princes, chiefs &c.
(R. & A.), 1931.
Refer to India ; Rajputana.
AKABA. iff/tr to Arabia ; Sinai.
Luke (H. G.) In the margin of hist., 1933
AKAD, s' e Babylonia ; Sumerians.
AKAMBA RACE.
Lindblom (G.) The A. in Bnt. E. Africa,
1920.
Refer to Africa ; Bantu races.
AKANS. , ,
Danquali (J. B.) Gold coast : A. laws &
customs &c., 1928.
Rattrav (R. S.) Akan-Ashanti folk-tales,
1930".
Refer to Africa : Ethnology &c.
AKAROA. Refer to Nevf Zealand.
Biiick (T. L.) The French at A. (1838-57),
1928. [B.]
AKHYMER, EL, «c Kish.
AKIKUYO. Refer to Africa : Ethnology &c.
Cagnolo (C.) the A.. 1933.
AKRAGAS, see Girgenti.
AKSUM, see Abyssinia.
ALABAMA, stale. Refer to United States.
Carmer (C. L. ) Stars fell on A., 1935.
ALABASTER.
Gardner (A.) A. tombs of Gothic per. [iit
Arch, journ.. v80, 1923].
Hildburgh (W. L.) Mi.sc. notes, cone.
Eng. a. carvings [in Arch, journ., v88,
1932; coniin. in Antiquaries j., vl7,
1937].
Xelson (P.) Some Eng. med. a. carvings
[(;( Arch, journ., v82, 1928].
Rostand (A.) Albitres angl. du 15^ s. en
Basse-Normandie [in Soc. Fr. d'Arch.
Bull., t87, 1928].
Refer to Sculpture ; Stone.
ALAGOAS. i?f/cr to Brazil.
Martins Ramos (F. M.) Governadores&c.
1819-41 [in Inst. Hist, e Geog. Brazil.
Rev., t46, 1883].
ALAND ISLANDS.
[Alandl. Convent. : non-fortif. & neu-
traUs.desI.d'A..1921. [P2687].
Refer to Baltic Sea ; European War ;
Finland.
ALASKA. , ,
[Admiralty]. S.-E.A. pilot, cO Suppl., 1,
1920-1.
Cane (C.) Summer &c. in West. A., 1903.
Clark (H. W.) Hist.. 1930.
CUfton (mrs. V. M.) Book of Talbot, 1933.
Collins (H.B.) Archeol. of St. Lawrence
Isl.. 1937.
Greely (A. W.) Hdbk., 1925.
Hellenthal (J. A.) A. melodrama (16-
20c.). 1936. .
HrcUicka (A.) Anthropolog. survey m A.,
1930. [B.]
Hudson (W. E.) Icy hell, 1937.
Laperouse (J. F. G. ele. de) Voyage s.
les cotes de I'A. &c., 1786, 1937.
Marshall (B.) Arctic village, 1934.
Mason (M. H.) Arctic forests, 1924.
Radclyffe (C. R. E.) Big game shootmg
Sheldon (C.) Wilderness of Denali, 1930.
Ste^neger (L.) G. W. Steller (1709-46),
1936. [B.]
Thomas (L.) Woodfill, 1930.
[U.S. : Census. 1910]. Ind. population
in U.S. & A., 1915.
Welzl (J.) Quest for Polar treasures;
tr., 1933. ^^ , ^
Thirty years in golden North ; tr.,
1932.
ALBANIA
ALASKA [continued].
Boundary Dispute.
Ewart (J. S.) Kingdom of Canada &c.,
1908.
Refer to Aleutian Islands ; American
Indians ; Geology ; Haida Indians ;
Klondyke ; Mount M'Kinley ; Pribilov
Islands ; Sitka ; Tlingit Indians ;
United States ; Yukon.
ALASSIO. Refer to Genoa ; Riviera.
,Stone(P. G.) A., 1924.
ALATRI, see San Sebastiano, abbey.
ALAVA,
Bisso (J.) Cron. de prov., 1S68.
Castro (C. dc) Prov. de A.. 1915.
Floranes (R. de) Supresion flel obispado
deA.&c. (12c.),2t. 1919-20.
Novia de Salcedo (P.) Defensa hist. &c.,
4t, 1851-52
A. &c..
927-32.
-1900,
ritali(
Velasco (L. de) Euskaros en
1879.
Refer to Basques & Basque provs. ;
Spain ; Vitoria.
ALBA. Refer to Piedmont.
Mazzatinti (G.) Storia (1793-9), 1888.
ALBACETE, provinz-e. Refer to Spain.
Blanch e Ilia (N.) Cron. de prov.,
1866.
ALBALATE DEL ARZOBISPO.
Bardaviu Ponz (V.) Hist, de la ant. villa,
1914.
Refer to Aragon ; Saragossa ; Spain.
ALBANIA.
Antiquities & Ethnology.
Durham (M. E.) Some tribal origms, laws
& customs. 1928. [B.]
Mazon (A.) Docs., contes & chansons
slaves de 1 A., 1936. [B.]
Skendo (L.) Pritmi i Sqiperise, 1915.
(P2684].
Ugolini (L. M.) A. antica, vl, 2, li
[B.]
Bibliography.
Legrand (E.) Bibliog. alb., loe s.
1912.
Manek (F.), G. Pekmezi & A. Stotz.
Albanes. Bibliogr., 1909.
History & Politics.
Ancel (J.) Les Balkans face
1928.
Baldacci (A.) L' Albania, 1929.
Ducreux (C.) Cimctiere d'Hotchista
(1918), 1927.
Fraser (S. B.) Sqiperia, 1907. [P26841.
Glasgow (G.) Jantna murders &c., 1923.
Plomer (W.) Ali the Lion. 1741-1822,
1936. [B.]
Remerand (G.) Ali de Tebelen (1/44-
1822). 1928. [B.]
Sufflav (M. V.) Stadte u. Burgen A. s,
wahr. d. M.-a., 1924.
Swire (J.) A. : rise (1876-1928). 1929.
TR 1
Tharaud (J. & Jean). Bataille a
Scutari (1912). 1926.
Topography, Travels & Soc. Life.
Baldacci (A.) L' Albania. 1929.
Benson (T.) Unambitious journey, 193&.
Cordignano (F.) Geogr. eecles. dell' A.
(16-17C.), 1934.
Lane (R. W.) Peaks of Shala, 1924.
Lear (E.) .Journals, 1852. , , „ ,
Matthews (R.) Sons of the Eagle:
wanderings. 1937.
Nopcsa (F.) Albanien, 1925. [B.J
Stobart {mrs. St. C.) Miracles & advs..
Refer to Adriatic Sea ; Balkan Penin-
sula ; Epirus; Feniki ; Scutan.
c
ALBANIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
18
ALEXANDER THE GREAT
ALBANIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE, i
[Albanaisc]. Gram, a., 1887. |
[Bible : Alban.l -H Kaiirr, ^laB-qKij. 1827.
Floqit (K. V.) Fe o kombesi. 1914.
Jokl (X.) Albanisch. 1917.
Legrand (E.) Bibliog. alb.. 15<= s. -191X1,
1912.
Manek (F.), G. Pekmezi & A. Stotz.
Albanes. Bibliopr., 1909.
Meyer (G.) Gramm. m. I.iesestucken u.
Glossar, 18SS.
Hada (G. de) Poesie alb., 5v, 1872-7.
Dictionaries.
Weigand (G.) A.-deut. ii. deut.-a. Wbch.,
1914.
ALBARRACIN. Refer to Aragon.
[AlbarracinJ. Carta de poblacion de la
ciudad .S. Maria de A. (1.3c.), 191.5.
ALBERT, king of the Belgians, 1909-34,
sec Belgium, History.
ALBERTA.
[Alberta]. Rep. of Roy. Comm. resp.
coal industry of A., 1936.
Douglas (C. H") A. exper.. 1937.
Ells (S. C.) Bitumin. sands of Ji'.A.,
1924. [P2441]; 1926.
Hume (G. S.) West half of Wildcat HilU
map-area, 1936.
Maclnnes (C. M.) In the shadow of the
Rockies, 1930. [B.]
Sternberg (C. H.) Hunting dinosaurs in
Bad Lands of Red Deer River, 1932.
WiUiams (M. Y.) & W. S. Dver. Cteol.
of .S.A. &c.. lil.30.
Refer to Canada ; Peace River Country ;
Turner Valley ; Wood Buffalo Park.
ALBERT NYANZA.
W'orthinirtiin (E. B.) Fishins ."^urvev of
lakes A. & Kioga. 1929. [B.]
Refer to Central Africa ; Uganda.
ALBI. Refer to Languedoc.
Soo. Fr, d'Archeol. Congres 92 (1929),
1930.
ALBIGENSES.
[.\lbigeoisl. Chanson de la eroisade a..
tl.^Chan. de Guill. de Tudele (13c.).
Martin-Chabot, 1931; tr.Audiau, 1924.
Guiraud (.1.) L'A. languedoc. (12-13c.),
1907. [B.]
Haureau (J. B.) B. Delicienx & I'lnquisit.
a., 1300-20, 1877.
Holmes (E. G. A.) A. or Catharist heresy,
192.5.
Magre (M.) XIagieiens 4c., 19.30.
Nickerson (H.) Inquisition: polit. &
milit. St., 1923.
Vossler (C.) Peire Cardinal (13c.), Satiri-
ker, 1916.
Warner (H. .1.) A. heresy, ir, 1922-S.
[B.]
Refer t,i Carcassonne ; Cathari ;
Church in Fr. ; Crusades ; France ;
Innocent III m A. <'.-. Inquisition;
Languedoc ; Toulouse ; Waldenses.
ALBINTIMILIUM.
BaroccUi (IM A.. I'.t2:i.
Refer to Liguria & Ligurians.
ALBISOLA. Refer to Genoa.
(Jarbarini (G.) CVnni stor.. 1886.
ALBURY. y^/T /o Surrey.
.lohnston (P. .M.) A. old church [in
Surrey Ar< h. Colls., v.34, 1921].
ALCA(:AR do sal. Refer to Portugal.
Goswinus. I)i' cjspugnat. Salaciac car-
men (1217) ; Waitz. 1880.
alcala de h£nares.
Palou (F. de A.) Hist., pi (—12c.), 1S66.
Tormo y Monzo (E.) .\. de H., 1930.
Refer to Madrid, prov. ; Spain.
ALCANTARA, ORDER OF.
Caro lie Torres (F.) Hist.. 1629.
Slaldonado {A. de) Hechos d. Maestre de
A., A. do Monrroy (I.5e.), 1935.
Kadts y Amlnula (F. de) Chron., 1572.
Refer to Military Orders.
ALCAZAR, THE, see Toledo.
ALCHEMY.
Beiii (W.) .Stein d. \\ eisen n. (I. Kunst
Gold zu machen, 1915.
Boutet (F.) Faiseurs d'or &c-., 1920.
Colonna (F. JI. P.) Secrets de la philos.
des ane.. 1722.
Frankl\'n (.J.), erf. Survey of the occult,
1935".
Gould (R. T.) Last of the a. [in h. Enig-
mas, 1929].
Grillot de Giyry. Witchcraft, magic &,
a.; tr., 1931.'
Hermetic museum ; Waite, tr., 2v. 1893.
Jabir ibn Haivan. Works (8c.) : [tr.]
Russell, 1678 : Holmyard. 1928.
Jensen (I. H.) .\lteste A". 1921.
.Johnson (0. .S.) Chinese a., 1928. [B.]
Lippmann (E. 0. v.) Entstehvmg &c.,
B2, 1931.
Lady (F.) Alchemist, u. chem. Zeichen,
1928.
Muhammad ibn Zakariya (A. B.), al-
Razt. Buch d. .\laune ii. Salze &c. ;
Ruska. 1935.
Xorton (T.) Ordinall (foes., 1652), 1928.
Read (J.) Prelude to chemistry, 1936.
[B.]
Reitzenstein (R.) Alchem. Lehrsclir. &c.
bei d. Arabem, 1923.
Zur Gesch. d. A. &c. [in Kon Ges.,
Gottingen. JIachr., 1919].
Sendivogius (M.) New light of a. ; tr.,
1650.
Taylor (F. S.) Survey of Greek a., 1930.
Thorndike (L.) Hist, of magic & experi-
mental sci. (—ISc), 4v, 1923-34. [B.]
Waite (A. E.) Secret tradit. in a., 1926.
Zuretti (C. O.) Alchem. signa, 1932.
Bibliography.
Hauser (L.) Cat. of early books & MSS.,
1934.
Union ."^cad. Internat: Cat. des mss.
alchim. grecs ; Bidez &c.. tl-3, S,
1924-32.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Ashmolc (E.), 1617-92.
Bottwr (J. F.), 1682-1719.
Refer to Chemistry ; Occult sci.
ALCOHOL.
DieU (H.) Entdeckung, 1913.
Harden (A.) A. fermentation, 1932. [B.]
Miles (\\' . R.) A. & human elBciencv,
1924.
Starling (£. H.) tC-c. Action on man,
1923.
Vernon (H. M.) A. problem, 1928.
W,as.son (E. A.) Relie. & drink, I9I4.
H-fer In Beer & brewing ; Chemistry ;
Spirits ; Stimulants ; Temperance ;
Wine.
ALCOHOLISM,
Stabrook (W . B.) Asylum, 1935.
Refer to Stimulants ; Temperance.
ALDBOROUGH.
Lawson-Tancred (T. S.) Hee. of a Vorks.
manor (11C.-I831), 1937.
Turner (T. S.) Hist, of A. 4 Borough-
bridge, 18.53.
Refer to Yorkshire.
ALDEAQUEMADA. Refer to Andalusia.
Cabre Aguilo (J.) Pinturas rupestres de
A., 1917.
ALDENHAM. Refer to Hertfordshire.
[Aldoiih.am]. Parish reg., l,5."i9-lSI2 ;
Gibbs &c.. 2y. 1902-10.
ALDERNEY, see Channel Islands.
ALDERSHOT. Refer to Hampshire.
Uini's (H. G.) & F. H. Edmuml.s. Geol.
of CO. around A.. 1929.
ALDINGHAM IN FURNESS.
[Aldingham in F.] Reg. of parish eh..
1.542-1695; Cowper, 1907.
Refer to Lancashire.
ALDRIDGE. Refer to Staffordshire.
Sniitli (.J. F.) Parish [incl. Keg.). 2p,
1884-9.
ALE, see Beer.
ALEDO. Refer to Murcia, prov.
Baguena (.J.) A., ikscr. e hist., 1900.
ALENCON. Refer tn Normandy.
Odolant-Desnos (P. J.) Mem. hist. 8.
d'A. & s. seigneurs. 2t, 1787.
ALESIA [Ali-se-Ste.-Reinel
Rcinach (S.) Ephem. d'A., 1925,
Toutain (J.) Ganle antiq. vue dans A.,
1932.
Veillet (G.) Vie de S. Reine (3c.), 1929.
Refer to Cote d'Or ; Roman history.
ALESSANDRIA, Piedmont.
[Alcs.sandria]. Statuti di A. (12-I6c.);
Lattes [in Regia Dep. Misc.. t38,
1902].
Refer to Asti ; Italy ; Marengo ;
Piedmont.
ALET. Refer to Aude, dept. ; Languedoc.
Lancclot"(C.) Tour. 2v, 1816.
ALEUTIAN ISLANDS.
Birkeland (K. B.) Whalers of Akutan,
1926.
Hudson (W. E.) Icy hell, 1937.
Jochelson (W.) Archaeol. invest., 1925.
Hist., ethn. & anthrop. of the Aleut,
1933. [B]
Refer to Alaska ; Behring Sea ; Oral-
Altaic lang.
ALEXANDER THE GREAT.
History (Modern Works).
Bercovici (K.) Vie de A. : tr., 1931.
Burgard (K.) L'exped. d'A. & la conq.
de I'Asie, 1937.
Camb. Anc. hist., y6, 1927. [B.]
Ehrenbera (V.) A. u. Agypten, 1926.
Helbig ( W.) Busto d'A. aPtolemais, 1895.
Hill (G. F.) A. & Persian lion-gryphon,
1923. [P2740].
Kopp (F.) U. d. BUdnis A. d. Gr., 1892.
Kornemann (E.) Alexandergesch. d.
Konigs Ptolemaios I, 1935.
Meyer (E.) A. d. Gr. u. d. absolute
Monarchic [in h. Kl. Schr., Bl, 1924].
Radet (G.) A. leGr., 1931. [B.]
Robinson (C. A.) Ephemerides of .\.'3
exped.. 1932.
Rob-son (E. I.) A. : biog. St., 1929.
Tarn (W. W.) .\. & unity of mankind,
1933 ; [<fc in Br. Acad. Proc, vl9,1935] .
Tscherikower (V.) Hellenist. Stadte-
griind., 1927.
Weigall (A. E. P. B.) A. the Gt., 1933.
WUcken (U.) A. the Gt. ; tr., 1932.
Wright (F. A.) A. the Great. 1934.
Legends & Romances.
[Alexander the Gt.] Bulk of A. (15e. ?) ;
Ritchie. 4v, 1921-9.
[ ] Ge3ts(14c.); Magoun, 1929.
[ J •laropia A.; Raabe, 1896.
[P2808].
[ ] Patmouthiun A. (Arm.), 1842.
[ ] Prise fie Defur (13c.) & Voyage
d'A. au Paradia Terrestre (12c.);
Peckham, 1935.
ALEXANDER THE GREAT
19
ALEXANDRIA, PATRIARCHATE OF
ALEXANDER THE GREAT [conlimied].
Legends and Romances [continued].
[Alexander the Ot.] Romance : facs.
(Uc.) ; James, 1933.
[ 1 SeifritsA. (I4c.); Gereke, 1932.
[ ] Texto arabe occid. de la leyeuda
de A. (i'\ tr.) : Garcia Gomez, 1929.
Armstrong (E. C.) Authorship of V'enge-
ment Alixandre &c., 1926.
Budge (E. A. T. \V.), ed. A, bk. in
Etiiiopia; tr., 1933.
Christensen (H.) Alexanderlied W. v.
Chatillon. 1905. [B.]
Edwards (B.) Classif. of MSS. of Venge-
mcnt Alixandre, 1926. [B.]
Gui, de Cambrai. Le vengement A,
(12c.); Edwards, 1928. [B.]
Jean, le Xtrelon. La venjance A. {12c.) ;
Ham, 1931.
Rudolph, IK Ems. A., hof. Versroman
(13c.); .Junk, 2T, 1928-9.
Schroder (E.) Deut. A.-Dichtungen d. 12.
■J.. 1928.
WilUs (R. .S.) Rel. of Span. Libro de A.
to Alexandreis of Gautier de Chatillon,
1934.
Refer to , Greek history ; India,
History ; Macedonia.
ALEXANDER I, of Ru.'ssia, 1801-2.J.
Biographies, see A. 0. under : —
Grech (N. I.). 1787-1867.
Jikharer (S. P.). 1788-1860.
Rostopchin (c. F. V.), 1763-1826.
Speransky (c. M. M.). 1772-1839.
Vigel (F. F.), 1786-1856.
Vorontsor (pr. M. S.), 1782-1856.
Vyazemsky (pr. P. A.), 1792-1878.
Foreign Relations.
Nicholas ilikhailovich. Relations
tliplom. de la R. & de la Fr., 1808-12,
t7, 1914.
Vicenza (A. A. L. de Caulaincourt, d. of]
Memoires ; Hanoteau, 3t, 1933 ; tr.,
vl, 1935.
History.
Bariatinsky (\'.) Mystere d'A., 1929.
Bogdanovich (II. I.) Her. iwpi-TBOB. Bmii.
A.r, 6r, 1869-71.
Bryanchaninov (N.) Alex. I., 1934.
Delpuech de Comeiras (V.) Tabl. gen. de
la R. mod., 2t, 1807.
Gahtziu (or. A.) O iohocth A. I, 1862.
Gribble (F. H.) Emp. & mystic, A. I,
1931.
Oksman (Yu. G.) & S. N. Chernov.
BiiiuoM. &c. jemejRii raiiHux iiCiiu. 1820,
2r, 1931-3.
Paleologue (G. M.) A. ler, un tsar
enigmat. (1777-25). 1937.
Svinin (P. P.) Sketches : tr., 1831.
Turgenev (X, I.) .(fKiiSpH,-? H.H.T. ; nHrb\i,i
(1811-21); Shebimin, 1936.
WaUszewski (K.) Regne d'A. I., 1801-
25, 3t, 1923-5. [B.]
Webster (J.) lUness & death of Emp. &
Russ. conspiracy, 1825 [in h. Travels,
2v, 1830].
Wilmot (M. & C.) Russ. journals, 1803-8 ;
Londonderry, 1934.
Zablotsky-Desyatovsky (A. P.) rpnfi.
KiKc.feRi. &c." 4t. 1882.
Refer to Holy Alliance, 1815 ; Napo-
leonic wars ; Poland. Hist. ; Russia,
Hist. ; Vienna, Congress of, 1813-14.
ALEXANDER U, of Russia, 1855-81.
Biographical Collections.
Bikov (P. V.) CH.iy3rbi, 1930.
Biographies, see A. C. vnder ■ —
Anneukov (P. V.), 1813-87.
ALEXANDER II [cotUinuedl
Biographies [continued].
Antonovich (M. A.), 1835-1918.
.Arsenev (K. I.), 1789-1865.
Bakmiin (M. A.), 1814-76.
Blaramberg (I. F.), 1800-78.
Bogdanovich (A. V'.), (1879-1912).
Chicheriu (B. X.), 1828-1904.
Delvig (6. A. I.). 1813-87.
Dostoevskv (A. G.), b. 1840.
ERseev (G". Z.), 1.821-91.
Goncharov (I. A.), 1812-91.
Grech (N. I.), 1787-1867.
Grigorev (A. A.), 1822-64.
Karonin (S.), 1853-92.
Katkov (M. N.), 1818-87.
Korolenko (V. G.). b. 1853.
Lopatin (H. A.), 1845-1918.
Meyendorff (P. v.), 1796-1863.
Nechaev (S. G.), 19c.
Panaev (A. Ya.), 1819-93.
Perets (E. A.), 1833-99.
Petrunkevich (I. I.), 1843-1928.
Schamyl, 1797-1871.
Shipov (N.), 1802-62.
Shtakenshneider (E. A.), 1836-97.
Sologub (o. V. A.), 1814-82.
Tyutchev (Anna F.). 1829-89.
Vodovozova (E. N.). 1844-1923.
Volkonsky (;«■. S. M.), 1860-1937.
Foreign Relations.
Grosse Politik d. europ. Kabinette,
Bl^ (1871-89), 1922.
Nolde (h. B. E.) lleTcpfi. iiiin'iin liiicMapKa,
1859-62, 1925.
[Russia]. Uapinan jiiiuonaTua ii napua^CK.
KoMMViia, 1871 ; ij>pii,u(iiu. 1933.
Schweinitz (H. L. v.) Denkwoirdigk.
(1822-1901). 2B. 1927.
Sumner (B. H.) Russia & the Balkans,
1870-80. 1937. [B.]
R. & Panslavism (1870-78) [in
Roy. Hist. Soc. Trans., s4, vl8, 1935].
History & Politics.
Corti (E. C.) Downfall of 3 dynasties
(1840-88); tr., 1934.
Djanshiev (G. A.) Suina bim. pe*op.MX, 1900.
Feoktistov (E. M.) Bociioii. 1848-96, 1929.
Graham (S.) Life of A.. 1935.
Herzen (A.) Hbi.ioe n jVMbr, 5t, 1921.
Jlikhailov (M. Tl.) 3aniicKii (1861-2),
1922.
Paleologue (G. M.) Roman trag. de A.
II. 1923 ; tr., 1926.
[Russia], (lyxb iiajb DapevfiiiiuiiMH, 1881.
Voennii sbornik. Biieiinbiii eft.. t34, 74. 76.
1863-70.
Vogiie (vte. E. M. de) Journal, 1877-S3,
1932.
Zablotsky-Desyatovsky (A. P.) Fpa^b
KiKc.ii'iib &c., 4t, 1882.
Poetry & Satire.
Krartsov (X.) & A. Morozov. Caiiipa
60-x r., 1932.
Refer to Crimean War ; Eastern
question ; Russia, Hist. ; Russo-
Indian Q. ; Russo-Turkish War,
1877-8 ; Turkestan.
ALEXANDER III, of Russia, 1881-94.
Biographical Collections.
Bikov (P. V.) r,ii.ivr.Thi. 1930.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
.Annenkov (P. V.). 1813-87.
Bogdanovich (A. V.). 1879-1912.
Charikov (N. V.), 1855-1930.
Cliicherin (B. X.), 1828-1904.
Kleiumichel (cte«.), b. 1846.
Marie (empress), 1847-1928.
Panaev (A. Ya.), 1819-93.
ALEXANDER III [continued].
Biographies [continued].
Perets (E. A.), 1833-99.
Petrunkevich (I. I.). 1843-1928.
Pobedonostsev (K. P.), 1827-1907.
Saburov (P. A.), 1835-1918.
Shakhmatov (A. A.), 1864 — .
Staal (G. F. C, h. de), 1822-1907.
Suvorin (A. S.), 19o.
T\-utchev (Anna F.), 1829-89.
Volkonsky (pr. S. M.), 1860-1937.
Foreign Relations.
Grosse Politik d. europ. Kabinette,
B3-7 (1879-94), 1922-3.
Langer (VV. L.) Franco-R. alliance,
1890-4, 1929. [B.]
Xolde (b. B. E.) L'alliance franco-russe
(1871-93), 1936.
S. (P.)Taiiiibic .inu. BncTO'iiiuii iinjiiT. (1881-
ilO), 1904. [P2716].
Saburov (P. A.) S. mem. (1879-83) ; tr.
&c. Simpson, 1929.
Schweinitz (H. L. v.) Denkwilrdigk.
(1822-1901), 2B, 1927.
Staal (G. F. C, b. de) Corr. diplomat.
(1884-1900); Meyendorff, 2t, 1929.
Toutain (E.) A. Ill & la Republ. fr.,
1SS5-8, 1920.
History & Politics.
[Alex. III]. IIoiMtji. ro.n.i " CMe|]Tb, n.d.
[P2965].
Blagoev (1).) Or rpyniibi I!, k. Cnosy EopMU
(1886-94). 1921.
Feoktistov (E. M.) Bocdom., 1848-96,
1929.
Lamsdorf (c. V. N.) .liieBDiii;, 1886-90,
1891-2, 2v, 1926-34.
Perets (E. A.) .lueBniiK, 1880-3, 1927.
Pobedonostsev (K. P.) L'autocratie
rus.se : C. P., mems. polit. &c., 1881-
94, 1927.
niK-bMa n. K A. III. n (1865-82),
1925.
Propper (S. M. v.) Was nioht in d.
Zeituiig kam (1870-1905), 1929.
Periodicals.
Free Russia, 1890-1910.
Refer to Eastern question ; Russia,
Hist. ; Russo-Indian question.
ALEXANDRIA.
Asin Palacios (M.) Pharos, 1933 [<fc in
Brit. Acad. Proc, vl9, 1935].
BeU (H. I.) .Tews & Xtns. in Egypt : J.
troubles in A. (l-4c.), 1924.
.Juden u. Griechen im rom. A.,
1926. [B.]
Breccia (E.) A. ad ^Egyptum : guide,
viUe & Musee Gr.-Rom.. 1914.
Forster (E. M.) A. : liist. & guide,
1922.
Pharos & PharUlon, 1923.
Graindor (P.) Guerre d'A. (48-47 B.C.),
1931. [B.]
Jondet (G.) Ports submerges de I'anc. lie
de Pharos, 1916.
Sieglin (E. v.) Ausgrabgn. in A., Bl,
2iii, 1908-13.
Tiepolo (L.) Relaz. (15.'56). 1857.
[N124].
Refer to Egypt ; Philosophy, Anc.
ALEXANDRIA, PATRIARCHATE OF.
Cyril II, pair, of A. Canons (10S6 A.D.).
Arab, text cfe tr. ; Burmester, 1936.
Gutschmid (A. v.) Verzeichnis d.
Patriarchen [in h. Kl. Schr., B2,
1890].
Maspero (J.) Hist, des p. d'AIex., 518-
616, 1923. [B.]
Refer to Greek Church.
ALEXIS
20
ALGERIA
ALEXIS, t mp. of Russin, I(i45-7l5.
Biography, wf A. C. under : —
Ktisiliov (K. .M.), 1625-73.
History & Politics.
.\lcxisMikh. CoO. iiii(0>ik ; liaiiTciiciib, 1856.
Klenlv (K. V.) Beschr. van de voyafric
&c., 1677.
Leonid, Archim. Miiiii. iukt;ib.i., 1645,
1882.
Lubimcnko (I.) Anglo-Russ. reL dur. 1st
Kng. Revel. (1645-ti2) [in Roy. Hist.
See. Trans.. s4, vll, 1!)2S|.
Medredev (S.) Iluima (1672-Sl ). IS'H.
XovikoV (X. I.) .IpcBll. |(1(T. BIIB.I., m4, .S,
II, 16, 17SS-!tl.
liefer lo Russia, History.
ALFALFA, see Lucerne.
ALFEDENA.
Marian! (L.) .\ufidena, 1901.
Brfer lo Aquila.
ALFONSO XII, of Spain, 1874-85.
Biographies, see A. C. under: —
Benaliia (conde de), b. 18.57.
Ciinovas del Castillo (A.), 1828-97.
Eulalin, infarita, 1864 — .
Lopez de Ajala (A.), 1829-79.
Maria de la Paz, infanta, 1862 — .
Salamanca (.1. de), 181 1-83.
Serrano y Dominguez (K.), duque de la
Torre, "1810-85.
History.
Houghton (A.) Orig. de la restaur, des
Bourbons (I.S66-74), 1890.
Perez Galdos (B.) Cronicon, 1883-90,
2v, 1924.
Politica esp. (1883-8), 2v, 1923.
Romanones (C. de) R^sponsabilidades
polit,, 1875-1923, 1924.
Jiefir lo Spain, History.
ALFONSO XIII, of Spain, 1886-1931.
Biographical Collections.
Dario (R.) Obras, v22. Cabezas, 1918.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Canovas del Castillo (A.), 1828-97.
Kulalia, infanta, 1864 — .
Gutierrez-Gamero (K.), b. 1844.
.Jaime (Don),pr. de Bourbon, 1870-1931.
Lerroux (A.), 1864 — .
Maria de la Paz. infanta, 1862 — .
Prat de la Riba (E.), IS70-I9I7.
Reynoso (F. de), 1856—.
Victoria Eugenie .Julia Ena, consort,
1SS7— .
Foreign Relations.
Ferrara (O.) Last Span, war: diplom.
(c. 1896-8) ; tr., 1937.
Harris (\V.) France, S. & the Rif (1904-
26), 1927.
Mousset (A.) L'Esp. dans la polit. mond.
(1874—), 1923.
History & Politics.
Alba (S.) L'Esp. & la Dictalure. 1930.
Alcala Galiano (A.) Caida de un trono,
1931, 1933 ; tr. (Fall &c.), 1933.
Blasco-Ibanez (V.) A. demasque ; tr.,
1924; Eng.tr., 1925.
Por Esp. y contra el rey, 1925.
Canals (S.) Spain, monarchy & constit.,
1925. [P2786].
ChunhiU (W. L. S.) A. XIII [in k. Gt.
contemps.. 1937].
Cortes Cavanillas (J.) Caida de A., 1932.
Dcakin (F. B.) Spain to-day, 1924.
Erskine (S.) 29 yrs. : r. of A., 1931.
Eulalia {infarUa of Spain). Courts &.C.
after the War, 1925.
Fontiin Palomo (.1.) .Somatenista, 1924.
Germain (A.) Revol. esp., 1931.
Graham (E.) Life story of A., 1930.
ALFONSO Xni [continued].
History & Politics [continued],
Jeschke (H.) Generation v. 1898, 1934.
[B.]
MacCabe (J.) S. in revolt, 1814-1931,
1931.
Madariaga (S. de) Spain, 1930. [B.]
Martinez Riiiz (J.) Parlament. esp.,
1904-16, 1921.
Maura Gamazo (G.) Bosqueio hist, de la
dictadura (1923-30). I930'.
Hist. dur. regencia, 2t, 1919-25.
Mola (E.) Tempestad, calma &c. (19.30-
31), 1932.
Nicolau d'Ohver (L.) lJi(;6 de la dicta-
dura, 1931.
Ortega v Gasset (J.) Esp. inverteb,,
1922 ;" [* in Obras, 1932] ; tr., 1937.
Pascazio (N.) Rivol. di S. (1923—),
1933.
Peers (E. A.) Span, tragedy, 1930-6,
1936. [B.]
Perez Galdos (B.) Cronicon 1883-90, 2v.
1924.
Politica esp. (1883-88), 2v, 1923.
Pilar {pcss.)& D. Chapman-Huston. Don
A. XIII, 1931. [B.]
Romanones (C. de) Responsabilidades
polit. 1875-1923. 1924.
Shaw (R.) Sp. f. within, 1910.
Tharaud (.1. & .J.) Rendez-vous Espag-
nols, 1925.
Torre Hermosa {marq. de) Xos regenera-
mos ?, 1899.
Unamuno (M. de) Ensayos, 7t, 1916-18.
Young (G.) The new S.." 1933.
Refer to European War ; Soraatenista ;
Spain, History ; Spanish Republic (&
Revolution), 1931—.
ALFRED, THE GREAT, 871-901.
History : Later Works.
Greswell (\V. H. P.) Dumnonia&c, 1922.
Hayward (F. H.) A. the Gt.. 1935.
Lee's (B. A.) A. the Gt.. 1919.
Pauli(R.) Life; tr., 19(p2.
Refer to England, History.
ALGAE.
Borgesen (F. H.) Marine Algae f . Bombay,
1935.
Marine A. f. Canary Isl., 1-4, 1925-
36.
Marine A. f . If . part of Arabian Sea.
1934.
[Brit. Mus. of Nat. Hist. : BotanyJ.
Hdbk. of Brit, seaweeds ; Newton,
1931.
Ualla Torre (C. W. v.) rf-c. A. v. Tirol,
Vorarlberg &c. [in k. Flora, B2, 1901.
B.]
Fritsch (F. E.) Structure & reprod., vl,
1935. [B.]
Hart (T. J.) Phytoplankton of S.-W.
Atlantic &c., 1934.
Howe (M. A.) Fossil & rec. Lithothani-
nieae of the Panama Canal Zone,
1918.
Meier (F. E.) Effects of light on uni-
cellular green algae ; et- o.p., 1934.
Newbigin (M. 1.) Life by seashore;
Elmhirst, 1931. [B.]
Plaskitt (!<■. .1. \V.) Microscopic fresh
water life, 1926.
Rosenvingo (L. K.) Marine A. of Den-
mark, vl, 1909-31.
Spiral arrangement of branches in
Callithamnieae [in Kong. Dan. Vid.
Selsk. Biol. .Med., B2, 1919-20].
Siboga-Exped. Uitkom., 62, Codiaceae ;
A. & E. S. Gepp, 1911.
ALGAE [continued].
Taylor (W. R.) Marine A. of Florida,
i928. [B.]
VVesenberg-Lund (C. J.) Genus Daphnia,
1926. [B.]
West (G. .S.) Treatise on Brit, freshwater
A. : Fritsch, 1932. [B.]
Hff, r lo Botany ; Diatoms & desmids ;
Phycomycetes.
ALGEBRA.
Abel (X. H.) (Euvres compl., 2t, 1881.
Oiophantus, Alex. Arith. u. d. Schr. ii.
I'olygonalzahlen (3c. ?) ; iibers. &c.
Wertheim, 1890.
Enevkl. d. math. Wiss., Bl, A. &c. ;
Meyer, 2T, 1898-1904. [B.]
Gauss (C. F.) Werke, Bl-3, 8, 1870-
1900.
Hardy (G. H.). J. E. Littlewood &. G.
Poiya. InequaUties, 1934. [B.]
Landau (E.) Vorlesungen ii. Zahlen-
theorie, B3, 1927.
Ostrowski (A.) Ub. d. I. u. 4. Gaussschen
Beweis d. Fundamentalsatzcs d. A.
(1920), 1933.
Ramanujan (S.) Coll. papers, 1927.
Sheppard (W. F.) From determinant to
tensor, 1923.
Weierstrass (C. T. W.) Math. Werke,
Bl-7, 1894-1927.
Whitehead (A. X.) Treatise on universal
a., vl, 1898.
Zcuthen (H. G.) Origine [in Kong.
Danske Vid. Sclsk. Math.-fvs. Medd.,
b2, 1919].
Refer lo Analysis, Mathemat, ; Curves ;
Equations ; Mathematics ; Topology.
ALGECIRAS, CONGRESS OF.
Grosse Politik, B2li, ii, Konf. v. A. u. i.
Auswirkung (1905-7), 1925.
Rifrr lo Morocco, History.
ALGERIA.
Antiquities &c.
[Algerie]. Inscrs. lat. de TA. ; Gsell, tl,
1922.
[ ]. Musee des Beaux-Arts d'A. ;
Alazard, 1932.
Flamand (G. B. M.) Pierres ecr. (Hadjrat-
mektouhat), 1921.
Frobenius (L.) & H. Obermaier. Had-
schra .Maktuba, 1925.
Bibliography.
Alazard (J.) d-c. Hist. 4c. de I'A., 1931.
Tailliait (C.) LA. dans la litt. fran^.
(—1924). 1925.
Guide- Books.
Meggle (A.) Domaine colon, de la Fr.,
s. ressourees &c., 1922.
[Murray's Hdbks.] A. & Tunis ; Play-
fair, 1895.
History & Politics.
Alazard (J.) dc. Hist. & historiens, 1931.
[B.]
[Algeri]. Ist.d.stati; tr., 1754.
Charlcs-Roux (F.) France & Afr. du Nord
av. 1830, 1932. [B.]
Cueva (F. de la) Guerra de Trcmecen
(1542). 1881.
G.sell (S.) dc. Hist., 1927.
Hacdo (D. de) Topog. c hist. (1612),
3t. 1927-9.
Julion (C. A.) Hist., 1931. [B.]
Martv (P.) L'Islam & les tribus du
Soudan. t3, 1921.
Pearl (R.) Biology of population growth,
1926. [B.]
Rechid (E.) Vie de K. Barberousse (16c.),
1931.
Roy (J. J. E.) Histoire, 1870.
ALGERIA
21
ALMANACKS & CALENDARS
ALGERIA [ronfimipd].
History & Politics [continued].
Silvestre (F. A.) Fund. hist, de los liospi-
tales &c. en Argel., 1690.
Zufliaa y de la Cueva {A. de) Gr. victoria
con Moros Venarajes &c., 1632, 1881.
(1&-20 centuries).
Bertrand (L. M. E.) Roman de la con-
quete, 1830 [yic(.]. 1930.
Villes d'or : A. &c. romaines, 1921.
Esquer (G.) Prise d' Alger, 1S30, 1923.
[B.]
[France : Ass. Nat.] Enq. pari. s. actes
du Gouvt. de la Def. Xat. Rapp., v9,
10, A. ; La Sicotiere, 1875.
Girault (A.) Princ. de colonis. &c., t4.
LA.. 1931.
Gojon (E.) Boufarik, 100 ans, 1930.
Hauotaux (G.) <t-r. Hist, des colonies fr.
&c.. t2, LA., par A. Bernard, 1930.
Herbillon {gen.) Soldat d'autrefois :
mem. (1814-48). 192S.
Lamarche (H.) L'A., infl. &c., 1846.
[P2830].
Margueritte (V.) Gr. fran?.. gen. Mar-
gueritte (1823-70), 1930.
Quatrelles. Marechal de St.-Arnaud,
1798-1854, tl, 1928.
Schefer (C.) L'A. & I'evol. de la colon, fr.,
1928. [B.]
Steeg (J. J. T.) Pai.K Imix;.. 1926.
Tocqueville (A. de) Etudes (1842-.")0).
1866.
Viollette (M.) L'A. virra-t-elle ?, 1931.
Wever (M. C.-) Vie du Gen. Yusuf
(iS05-66). 1930.
Wor.sfold (\V. B.) France in A. &c., 1930.
Social Life.
Bodley (R. V. C.) A. f. within, 1927.
Mar^ais (G.) Costume inusulman d'A.,
1930.
Sloane (W. M.) Greater France in Afr.,
1924.
Topography & Travels.
[Algeri.a]. How we fared in A.. 1875.
Allen (F.) Wa-vfarer in X. .\fr.. Tunisia
& A.. 1931. "
Aranda (E. de) Rel. de captivite &c.,
1671.
Berenson (M.) Across the Medit.. 1935.
Bodlev (R. V. C.) A. f . within, 1927.
Casserly (G.) A. to-day, 1923.
Dortzal (.J.) Royaume du sable, 1929.
Eberhardt (I.) Journaliers (1900-3),
1923.
Foucault (A.) D'A. au Ser.sou (20c.),
1927.
Fromentin (E.) Sahara & Sahel. 1879.
Gide (A.) Amj-ntas, 1927.
Gsell (S.) Promenades arch.. 1926.
Guillaumet (G.) Tableaux alg., 1888.
Jager (F.) Trockengrenzcn in A., 1936.
Jammes (F.) Notes [(« h. (E.. t4. 1924].
Kearton (C.) Shifting sands. 1924.
Kuhnel (E.) Picturesque N. .\fr., 1925.
Larousse. piM. Atlas depart. L. ;
Tretfel, 1914.
Le Goffic (C. H.) La Rose des sables, 1932.
Sheridan {mrs. C.) Arab interlude, 1936.
Sites & mon.,p31,32. 1902.
Refer to
Africa. Colonies, North.
Army, French Africa.
French. Constantine. Numidia.
Aures. Lambessa. . Oran.
Biskra. Mauretania. Pirates.
Boufarik. Moham- Sahara.
Bougie. medans. Sport.
Cherchel. Monasteries. Timgad.
ALGHERO. Refer to Sardinia.
[Alghero]. Statuti del Gremi artig.
di A. (17-lSc.) : Pino-Branca. 1924."
ALGONKIN INDIANS.
History & Antiquities.
BushneU (D. I.) Burials, 1927. [B.]
Villages of A. &c. tribes west of
Mi-ssissippi, 1922. [B.]
Speck (F. G.) Native tribes & dialects of
Connecticut, 1928.
Language & Literature.
Edward (.J.) Lang, of the Muhhekaneew
Indians, 1788.
Michelson (T.) Notes on Fox Wapano-
wiweni. 1932.
Refer to Amer. Indians ; Cheyenne ;
Ojibwa Indians ; United States, His-
tory.
ALHAMBRA.
Fern^^ndez (F. R.), jinbl. (iranada:
24 vistas, n.d.
Golferichs (M.) La A., 1929.
Seco de Lucena (L.) La A.. 1920.
Refer to Art, Arabic ; Granada.
ALICANTE, proriiire. Refer to Spain.
Boix (V.) Cron. de la prov., 1S68.
ALIENS, see Immigration ; Naturalization.
ALINE, Loch. Refer to Argyllshire.
[Cieolog. Survey of Scot. : Jlem.]. Ter-
tiarv &c. geolosv : Bailev &c., 1924.
[B.i
ALKALIES. i?c/<!r <o Chemistry ; Soda.
ALLAN, BRIDGE OF, see Bridge of Allan.
ALL CANNINGS.
[Allcannings]. Registers. 1578-1812 ;
Parry. 1905.
Cunnington (If. E.) Earlv iron ase inhab.
site. All C. Cross Farm, 1923.
Refer to Wiltshire.
ALLEGIANCE.
Prynne (W.) Signal loyalty &c.. 1660.
Refer to Citizenship ; Kings ; Naturali-
zation; Nonjurors; Oaths; Patriotism;
Political sci. ; Subjects ; Test Acts ;
Vatican Councils ; William III, of
England.
ALLEGORIES.
Bouw (E.) Grav. de portraits & d'a.
(17c.), 1929.
Drew (D. L.) Allegorv of the -Eneid,
1927.
Greenlaw (E. A.) Spenser's hist, a.,
1932.
Lewis (C. S.) A. of love, med. tradition,
1936.
Marie (R
M.-A
[B.]
Marni (A.) A. in Fr. heroic poetrv of
17c., 1936. [B.]
Saintsbury (G. E. B.) Flourishing of
romance & rise of a., 1923.
Tietze-Conrat (E.) Zur hof . A. d. Renaiss.,
1917.
Valli (L.) L'a. di Dante sec. G. Pascoli,
1922.
Texts.
Court of sapience (15c.) ; Spindler, 1927.
Lewis (C. S.) The pilgrim's regress, 1935.
llodus, king. Songe de pestilence [in
LiNTes du roy M."'&c. (14c.), t2, 1932].
Sherwood {mrs. M. M.) Infant's progress,
1S21.
Refer to Bestiaries ; Dance of death
inA.C. ; Parables.
ALLENDALE. Refer to Northumberland.
Dickinson (G.) A. & Whitfield. 1903.
ALLIANCES, see Treaties.
ALLIGATORS, >■=• Crocodiles ; Reptiles.
van ) Iconogr. de I'art profane,
& Renaiss., t2, A. &c., 1932.
ALLITERATION.
.Vndrcw (S. (>.) Old Eng. a. measure,
1931.
Gakden (.1. P.) A. poetry in Middle Eng.,
19.31). [B.]
Refer to English poetry ; Poetry ;
Versification.
ALLOTMENTS & SMALL HOLDINGS.
Pari, papers [163U]. Position of peasant
proprietors ; reps. f. abroad. 1891
(c. 6250).
England (& U.K.)
Board of Agric. Land settlem., 1919-24,
1925.
Orwin (C. S.) & W. F. Darke. Back to
the land, 1935.
Thomas (E.) Econ. of s. h. Carmarthen-
shire, 1927.
Thompson (T.) Reasons for giving land
to cottagers, 1803.
Refer to Agriculture ; Land.
ALLOT ROPY, see Chemistry.
ALLOWAY. R(fer to Ayrshire.
Morris (.J. A.) A., protection of mem. of
R. Burns, 1930.
ALLOYS, see Metals & metallurgy.
ALL SOULS' COLLEGE, OXFORD.
Buckler (B.) Compl. vindic. of mallard,
1750 : 1751.
[Oxford: .\. S. C] Cat. of archives;
Martin, ls77.
Refer to Oxford University.
ALLUSIONS, see Phrases & allusions.
ALMANACKS & CALENDARS.
For Almanachs of general information,
see Annuals.
Gilhofer & Ransehburg, A. &c., 1930.
Heck {A. V.) Alman., Kal. &c., Katalog,
1932.
Ancient & Mediaeval {see ai^o Spanish).
Bauernkalendar {facs. 14 Jhdt.) [in
Freytag (G.) Bilder, B2, 1924].
CoUijn (1. G. A.) Ettbladstrvck fran loe
Aih., 2 Saml. <t- PI., 1905^12.
Degering (H.) Cal. pugiliare mit com-
putus. 1294 [in Loubier (H.) Buch &c..
1923].
Husuna (M. J.) Entwickl. d. Monatsbilder
[in Loubier (H.) Buch &c., 1923].
Jeanselme (E.) Cal. de regime des
Bvzantins [in Schlumberger (G.)
Melanges, tl. 1924].
[Kalender]. Kalendar & compost of
shepherds (1493) ; Heseltine, 1930.
Kubitschek (W.) Kalenderbucher v.
Florenz, Rom. u. Leyden, 1915.
Loiseleur (J.) Jours egypt., var. dans
c. du m.-a. [in Soc. Nat. des Antiq. de
Fr. Mem..s4, t3. 1872].
Schnippel (E.) Engl. Kalenderstabe, 1926.
Steele (R. R.) Dies Aegyptiaci, 1920.
[P2707].
Wehrli (G. A.) Ziircher Stadtarzt Dr. C.
Cla user (16c.), 1924.
Argentine.
[Argentine Bepubl.] Almanaque del
Min. de Agric, 1933.
Armenian.
Elanak Biuzantean ; Indjidjean, 1826.
Oratzoytz. 1899.
Corsican.
Almauaceo pop. di C, 1931.
Dutch.
Amsterdamsche Almanak, 1831, 39, 48.
English.
Andrews (W.) Extraord. news f. the
stars, 1708. [P3046].
Audlej' (.T.) Compan. to a., 1804.
Bibliophile's almanack for 1928. 1927.
ALMANACKS & CALENDARS
22
ALPS
1708.
1708.
1708.
1708.
ALMANACKS & CALENDARS [conlinued].
English [continued].
Bosanqiiet (E. F.) Eng. pr. a. &c. : bibl.
hist, to 1600, 1928.
Euf,'. 17th-cpnt. a. [in Library (The),
s4. vlO. 1930].
Brit. Imp. Calendar, 1817.
Buckminstcr (T.) A. & prognost. for
1598, 1935.
Celestial atlas. 1800-8.
Chattock (J.) Coelestial obs.,
[P30461.
Court & City Kalcndar, 1757.
Culpeper (N.) C. revived : aim.
[1'3046].
Dade, Country-man's kal., 1708. [P3046].
Dove: specuhira anni, 170S. [P.3046].
Engl. Chapman's & traveller's aim. for
1708, 1707. [P3046].
l"ly : Almanack, 1708. [P3046].
Fowle (T.) Speculum uranicum, 1708.
[P3046].
Gadburv (J.) Ephemeris : Diarv, 1708.
[P30461.
GaUen, 1693.
Gentleman's diarv, 1800-8.
Hone (W.) Every day bk.. 2v, 1825.
Year book, 1878.
Ladies diary, 1708. [P3046] ; 1800-8.
Merlinus .•Vnglicus, jun. ; Coley, 1708.
[P3046].
Merlinus liberatus ; Partridge,
[P3046]; 1800-8.
Olumpia domata : aim. ; Wing,
[P3046].
Oxford Almanack, 1728-1820.
Perkins (F.) New aim., 170S. [P3046].
Pond : aim. for 1708. [P3046].
Poor Robin : aim., 170S. [P3046] ;
1800-S.
Punch's pocket bk., 1860.
Rider (C.) Brit. MerUn, 1754-1832.
Sheet aim., 1780-90.
Rose (G.) New ahn., 1708. [P3046].
Royal kalendar, 1768-1840.
Savmder (R.) Apollo Anglicanus, 1708.
[P3046].
Speculum anni, 1800-8.
Swallow : new aim., 1708. [P3046].
Tanner (J.) Angelus Brit., 1708. [P3046].
Time's telescope, 1817.
Trigge (T.) Calentlarium astrolog., 1708.
[P3046].
Turner (W.) Aim. for 1708, 1708.
[P30461.
Vox stellarum, 1708. [P3046] ; 1800-8.
White (T.) Aim., 1708. [P3046].
Woodhouse (J.) W. : new aim., 1708.
[P3046].
French.
Almanach royal &c., 1789, 1792, 1830,
1832, 1841," 1847, 1853, 1855, 1868,
Gennan.
.•Umanach de Gotha, 1801—.
Genealog. u. Post-Kal., 1800.
Hist.-genealog. Kal., 1804, 1806, 1813.
Indian.
Annual Bengallee a., 1833.
Italian.
Almanacco Italiano, 1923; 1927; 1929;
1935; 1937.
Parenzo (A.) A. vcneti, 1897.
Maltese.
Muir (G.) M.'s Malta almanack &c., 18.55,
ls.54.
Mauritius.
Aim. lie .Maurice, 1854.
Russian & Slavonic.
[Kalendar]. H.i.i. j.di Kaxsj., 1911.
ALMANACKS & CALENDARS [continued],
Russian & Slavonic [roniiniird].
Kabnsky (I. P.) Hi|ii;<iiiiii)-iiii|)iuHi.iii
Ml;<"nm'<".H'iri> i",'i I*>fii. 1877.
Kavkazskii kalendar, 1850-6, 1864-5,
1840-64.
Terskii kalendar {Etiss.), 1893.
Spanish.
Li (A. de) Repertorio de los tienipos,
c. 1518.
Befer to Astrology ; Calendars, Church ;
Chronology.
ALMER. L'cfer to Dorset.
[Aimer]. Reg.. 1538-1812 : I'>y, 1907.
ALMERIA, toum d- province.
Santoyo (E.) Cron. de prov., 1869.
Befer to Spain.
ALMSGIVING, see Charity &c.
ALMSHOUSES.
Hobson (.T. M.) Houses of pity, 1926.
Saint Nicholas' Hospital, Salisbury.
15th c. cartiJary ; Wordsworth. 1902.
Stewart (E. M.) Cost of Anier. a.. 1925.
[U.S. : Labor]. BuU. of Bur. 489, Care
of aged persons in U.S., 1929.
White (J. G.) Hist, of R. Exchanges,
Gresham A., 1896.
Befer to Charity & charities ; Poor ;
Sackville College ; Trinity Hospital.
Leice^ster.
ALNHAM. Befer to Durham.
[AInham]. Reg.. 168S-IS12 ; NaU. 1907.
ALNWICK CASTLE, Northumberland.
Hartshorne (C. H.) Illusts. of A., Prudhoe
&c., 1857?
Northumberland (C. F. P., dchss. of) C.
of A. &c., f. sketches, 1824.
Befer to Castles &c. ; Northumberland.
ALOE. Befer to Botany ; Medical &c.
Cowell (J.) Gt. Amer. a. [)'« h. Curious
iSrc. gardener, 1730].
ALOR ISLAND, «ee Solor-Alor Islands.
ALPES MARITIMES, dipt.
Burnat (E.) Flore des A. M., 4v, 1892-
1906.
Befer to Cannes ; Chateauneuf-Ville-
Vieille ; Mentone ; Nice ; Provence ;
Riviera ;
ALPHABETS.
Ballhorn (F.) A. or. u. Occident Spr., 1870.
Bauer (H.) Ursprung d. A., Iit37.
Berger (P.) Hist, de I'ecr.. 1891.
Clodd (E.) Story of the a., 1900 ; 1913.
Dieterich (A.) ABC Denkmaler [in h.
KJ. Schr., 1911].
Fossey (C.) Notices s. caracteres ctrang.
anc. & mod.. 1927.
HadI (R.) Schriftproben d. Offiziii R. H..
Bl, 1929.
Hempl (G.) Mediterranean st. : Genesis
of Europ. a. wr. &c.. 1930.
Jellinek (M. H.) Vh. Ausspr. d. lat. u.
deut. Buchstabennamen, 1930.
Jensen (H.) Gcsch. d. Schr.. 1925.
Karion Istomin. .(iiiii'iinii fi!Kn,i|ii.. 1692.
w. faci. ; Tarabrin. 1916.
Pathier-Bonnelle (F.) A. des ecrit.
cuneiformes, 1931.
Seaby (A. W.) Roman a. & its derivatives,
1925.
Sethe (K. H.) Ursprung d. .■\lph., die
ncuentdeckte Sinaischrift, 1926.
Shelden (E. S.) Orig. of Eng. names of
letters, 1892-3.
Thackeray (W. M.) T. alphabet, 1929.
[U.S. : Printing Office]. For. lang. for
use of printers & translators, 1934.
Vallancey (C.) Orig. of a. writing [in h.
Coll., v5, 1790].
ALPHABETS [continved].
Waddcll (L, A.) Aryan oric. of the a.,
11127.
Ornamental.
Brit. Inst, of Indust. Art. Art of
lettering, 1931.
Delamotte (F. G.) Bt. of ornam. a., 1868.
Erdmann (A.) & A. Braun. Decor, writ.,
1923. [B.]
Farnsworth (S.) Illumination, 1922.
Hewitt (G.) Lettering, 1930.
Pen & type design, 1928.
Holme (C. G.), ed. l.«ttering of to-day,
1937.
Johnston (E.) MS. & in.scr. letters, 1928,
Koch (R.) Schreiben als Kunstfertigkeit,
1924.
MoyUus (D.) Classic letter design (c.
1480) ; Morison, 1927.
Thomas (H.) & S. Morison. A. Brun,
w. facs. of h. 2 wr. bks., I5S3 & 1H12,
1929.
Befer to Illumination of MSS. ; In-
scriptions; Manuscripts; Monograms;
Phonetics ; Pictographs ; Sign-
writing ; Transliteration ; Writing.
ALPINE PLANTS, see Botany, Alpine.
ALPS.
Hill (L.) Sunshine &c., climate, 1924.
Guide Bool(s.
Michelin. A. de Savoie &c.. 1928^9.
Waterlow {V. B.) Routes des A.:
motorist's g,, 1927.
History & Ancient Topography.
Cartellieri (W.) Rom. Alpenstrassen,
1926.
Esposito (M.) Contrib. a. st. dell*
Alpinismo, 1, Rocciamelone, 1933.
Heuberger (R.) Von Pons Drusi nach
Sublavione [in Klio, B23. 1930].
Hvde (W. W.) Roman Alpine routes,
'1935. [B.]
Schwartz (M.) . . . & la montagne
conquit I'homme, 1931. [B.]
Torr (C.) Hannibal crosses the A., 1924 ;
1925.
Tvler (J. E.) A. passes (962-1250), 1930.
"[B.]
Topography & Travels.
Bordeaux (H.) Paysages roman.. 1925.
Broadbent (E. L.) Under the Ital. A.,
1925.
Cermenati (M.) M. Lessona, alpinists,
1897.
Coleman (E. T.) Scenes f. the snow-fields
&c.. 1859.
Collet (L. W.) Structure.
Conway (W. M.) Episode
De Beer (G. R.) Early
18c.), 1930. [B.]
Deut. u. Osterreich. Alpenverein. Mitt.
Bl-36, 1875-1911: Zeitschr., Bl-44,
1870-1914.
Domville-Fife (C. W.) Things seen,
Fcls (E.) Probl. d. Karbildung
Ostalpcn, 1929. [B.]
Fcrr.and (H.) Routes des A., 1925.
Forbes (M.) Diary, 1824.
(Jodley (A. D.) Reliquiae, v2. 1926.
Gos (F.) Rambles in High Savoy; tr.,
1927.
Zermatt & its valley ; tr., 1926.
Heim (A.) Geol. d. Schw., B2i, ii, 1921-
22.
Heritsch (F.) Nappe theory (1905-28);
tr.. 1929. [H,]
Hugo (V.) Fr. & Belg.-A. &c., 1912.
Irving (R. L. G.) Romance of moun-
taineering, 1935.
1927. [B.]
s. 1932.
travellers (16-
1926.
d.
ALPS
23
AMATEUR THEATRICALS
ALPS [conliinied].
Topography & Travels [coiUimted].
Keate (G.) Alps : poem, 1763.
Kirkpatrick (W. T.) Alpine days &
nights, 1932.
Krebs (X.) Ostalpen &c., 2B, 1928. [B.]
Kurz (M.) Alpinisme hivern., 1925.
Lucerna (R.) Morphologie d. Mont-
blancgruppe, 1914.
Lunn (A.) Mountains of youth, 1925.
Perrin (J. B.) Topog. & defense des A.
franv., 1894.
Pius XI, pope. Climbs ; tr., 1923.
Quigley (H.) Lombardy, Tyrol &o., 1925.
Schuster (C.) Jlen, women & mtns.,
1931.
Schweizer Alpenclub. Jahrbuch, 1864—
1923.
Klubhutten-Album, 1911.
Seligman (G.) Snow structure & ski
fields : Alp. weather bv C. K. II.
Douglas. 1936. [B.]
Smythe (F. S.) Alp. journey (1934). 1934.
Climbs & ski runs, 19*29.
Solch (J.) Fluss-u. Eiswerk zw. Otztal u.
St. Gotthard, 2T. 1935. [B.]
Stebler (F. G.) Sonnige Halden am
Lotschberg, 1913.
Tschudi (F. v.) Les A. : nature &c.; tr..
1859.
Tutton (A. K. H.) Nat. hist, of ice &
snow illust. f. A., 1927.
TvndaLl (J.) Glaciers of A. : Mountain-
"eering in 1861, 1906.
Yomig (G. W.) On high hills, 1927.
Refer to Botany, Alp. ; Dolomites ;
Generoso, Monte ; Germany ; Italy ;
Lombards & Lombardy ; Meteorology ;
Mont Blanc ; Mountaineering ; Natural
history ; Pilatus ; Savoy ; Switzerland ;
Ticino ; Tyrol ; Valtellina.
ALPUJARRAS.
Alarcon (A. P. de) La A., 1882.
Befrr to Granada ; Sierra Nevada,
Spain.
ALSACE-LORRAINE.
[ELsass-LothringenJ. Statist. Jahrbuch,
1912. 1913.
Eisch (L.) Roman. Ortsnamenkunde d.
Oberelsass, 1932. [B.]
Variot (J.) Contes pop. & traditions &c.
de lA., 1936.
History.
Authenay (J. B. d') Prem. admin, de
lA. fr. : J. de La Grange, intendant,
1673-98, 1930. [B.]
Archiv f. elsass. Kirchengesch., 1927.
Curtius (F.) Deut. Briefe u. elsass.
Ermn. (1879-1914), 1920.
Foucault (A.) Lefon d'A., 1926.
Gerard de Vigneulles (P.) Chron.
(—1525) ; Bruneau, tl, 2, 1927-9.
Hohenlohe-Scliillingsfurst {pr. A. zu)
Souv., 1870-1923 ; tr., 1928.
Verwaltung [in h. Aus m. Leben,
1925].
Jacob (C.) Erwerbung d. Elsass diu'ch
Frankr. im westfal. Frieden (1645-8),
1897. [B.]
Jaffe (F.) Zw. Deut. u. Fr. : z. elsass.
Entmckl., 1931.
Lenz (M.) Geschichtssciir. &c. in E. z.
Zeit d. Reform., 1895.
[Marbach]. Annales M. (631-1375);
Bloeh, 1907.
Maurer (L.) L'exped. de Strasbourg,
1681 : corr. offic, 1923.
Rohrich (T. W.) Gesch. d. Reformation
im Elsass (16c.), 3T, 1830-2.
ALSACE-LORRAINE [conlinued].
History [continurd].
Schaedelin (F.) Jacobin alsac, J. Bruat,
176.3-1807, 1932.
[Strassburg]. Regesten d. Bischofe, B2
(1202-1305). 1928.
History & Politics, 1914—.
A'. B.— Refer to European War, 1914-18.
Cerf (A.) Guerre aux front, du Jura,
1930.
Foucault (A.) Cahnons I'A., 1928.
Social Life & Economics.
Hanauer (C. A.) Etudes econ., 2t. 1876-
78.
Schweitzer (A.) Mems. (1876-93); tr.,
1924.
Topography & Travels.
Monmarclie (M.) Vosges. Alsace &c.,
192S.
Xaher (J.) Burgen, 2H, 1886.
Townroe (B. S.) Waj'farer in A., 1926.
Refer to Belfort ; Colmar ; European
War ; Franco-German War ; Ger-
many ; Hagenau ; Konigshofen ;
Lorraine ; Marbach ; Strassburg ;
Thann ; Vosges.
ALTAI.
Bryce (J. B., isct.) Memories (1913), 1923.
Fickeler (P.) Der A. : e. Physiogeogr.,
1925.
Wilson (H. C.) & E. R. MitcheU. Vaga-
bonding at 50, 1930.
Refer to Central Asia ; Mongolia ;
Siberia.
ALTAIC HIEROGLYPHS, see CuneUorm
inscriptions.
ALTAIC LANGUAGES, see Ural-Altaic
languages.
ALTAMURA. Refer to Bari.
Xapoli (G. de) A., ii.d. [P2860].
ALTARS & REREDOS.
Benesch (O.) Altost. Tafehnalerei, 1928-
30.
Braun (J.) Christl. Altar, 2B, 1924.
Cook (W. W. S.) Stucco a.-frontals of
Catalonia [in Art Studies, v2, 1924].
Duran Sanpere (A.) Retablos de piedra
(Cataluiia), vl (14c.), 1932.
Gruver (P.) Retables & jubes bretons,
1927.
Kenczler (H.) 2 Altarflugel d. 15. J.,
191.5.
Kurth (B.) Wiener Tafelmalerei, 1929.
Loose (C.) Schnitzaltar in Mittelfranken
im 15. Jhdt., 1928. [B.]
Modem (H.) Mompelgartcr Fliigelaltar
d. H. L. Schaufelein &c. (16c.), 1896.
Xorland (F.) Gyldne altre : Jysk metal-
kunst fra Valdemarstiden, 1926.
Schmidt (J. A.) De a. portatilibus [in h.
Decas clissert., 1714].
Seiberl (H.) Zwettl. Altar &c.. 1936.
Supino (1. B.) La pala d'a. di lacobeUo e
P. P. dalle Masegne, 1915.
Webb (G.) Liturgical a., 1933.
Egyptian, Babylonian &c.
Galling (K.) A. in d. Kulturcn d. alt.
Orients, 1925.
Kama! (A.) Tables d'offrandcs, Musee du
Caire, 2t, 1906-9.
English ( & U.K.)
Borer (P. J.) A. of S. Nicholas, Bar-
freystone, 1928.
Comper (J. N.) Further thoughts on
Eng. a., 1933.
Jenner-Fust (H.) Stone a. case ; Robert-
son, 1845. [P2845].
Richardson (J. S.) A. retables [in See. of
Antiq. of Scot., v62, 1928].
ALTARS & REREDOS [cojUinued].
Greek & Roman.
Altmann (W.) Rom. Grabaltare d.
Kaiserzeit, 1905.
Refer to Churches ; Greek mythology &
relig. ; Roman mythology & relig.
ALTDORF, University.
Hulsius (L.) Epitome emblem. Acad. A.,
1602.
Stintzing (R. v.) H. Donellus in A.
(1527-91). 1869. [P2683].
Will (G. A.) Gesch., 1795.
Zeltner (G. G.) Hist. Crypto-Socinismi,
1729.
Vitae theolog. Altorph. &c., 1722.
Refer to Universities.
ALTENA. Refer to WestphaUa.
[Westfalen]. Bau-u. Kmistdenkm. ;
Ludorff. 36. 1911.
ALTENBURG, Hesse. Refer to Hesse.
[Kaiserl. Deut. Arch. Inst.] Germ.
Denkmaler d. Friihzeit, T2, Bl, A.;
Hofmeister, 1930.
ALTENZELLE.
Kittel (G.) -\lte Celle, 1929.
Refer to Monasteries ; Saxony.
ALTERNATION OF GENERATIONS.
Klengel (F.) Entdcckung, 1913.
Refer to Biology ; Zoology.
ALTHAM, Lanes. Refer to Lancashire.
[Altham]. Reg. of parish ch., 1596-1695;
Brierley, 1909.
ALTMARK. Refer to Prussia ; Saxony.
Zahn (W.) A. im 30-jahr. Kriege, 1904.
ALTON. Refer to Hampshire.
Curtis (W.) Hist. & descr., 1896.
ALUMINIUM. Refer to Metallurgy.
[France : Ch. des Dep.] Proces-rerb.,
metaU. en F.. a. ; Violette, 1919.
Smith (E. E.) A. compounds in food,
1928.
Zeerleder(A.r.)Teclmol.: tr., 1936. [B.]
ALYTH. Refer to Forfarshire ; Perthshire.
Meikle (J.) Places & place-names round
A., 1925.
AMADA. Refer to Egypt.
Gauthicr (H.) Temple d'A., 1913.
AMADEUS, k. of Spain, 1870-3.
Nieves de Braganza de Borbon (M. de
las) Mis memorias (1872-4), pi (1872-
73), 1934.
Romanones (C. de) Amadeo de Saboya,
1935.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Benaliia (conde de), b. 1857.
Serrano y Dominguez (F.). duque de la
Torre, 1810-85.
AMAGER. Refer to Denmark.
Mygdal (E.) Amagerdragter &c., 1932.
AMALFI.
Camera (M.) Mem. stor.-diplomat. d.
citta &c. di A., 2t, 1876-«1.
Furchbeim (F.) Bibliogr. di Capri &c.,
1899.
Pansa (F.) Istoria, 2t, 1724.
Refer to Campagna di Roma.
AMARIGNA, see Amharic.
AMARNA, EL, see Teil-el-Amarna.
AMATEUR THEATRICALS.
Bell (mrs. H.), Lady Bell. Fairy tale
plays, & how to act them, 1896.
Mott«r (T. H. V.) School drama in Eng.,
1929. [B.]
Pollock (W. H. & lady J.) A. t., 1879.
Southern (R.) Stage-setting, 1937. [B.]
Suckling (F. H.) Humane play-book,
1900.
Refer to Acting ; Drama ; English
drama.
AMA-XOSA
24
AMERICA, ANTIQUITIES
AMA-XOSA, (nV-,', .«<• Xosa.
AMAZON, nirr ,f- mil,,,.
Acufia (C. do) Novo <losoi)l)r., HUl, 1805.
Alvarez do Villamiova (F.) Kelac. de
misioncs de I'l". Francis, y provecto
(1781), 1892.
Bates (H. W.) Naturalist. 1910.
Carvajal (G. do) Doscubr. d. Kio de las
A. (16c.); .Medina. 1S04; tr., HKio.
Daniel (.J.) Thesoiiro deseub., pJ, 0,
1840-78.
Domville-Fife (C. VV.) Among wild tribes
of Amazons, 1!)24.
Dyott(G.M.) Man hunting in jungle, 1930.
Silent highways. 1924.
Figueroa (F. de) licl. d. misiones de Co.
de Jesiis en pais de Maynas (17c.),
1904.
Gates (R. R.) Botanist in the A. vallev,
1927.
Grubb (K. G.) A. & Andes, 1930.
Herndon (\V. L.) Maps to accomp. Rep.,
1854.
Institute Hist, e Geog. Brazil. Kevista,
1839—.
MacGo%crn (\V. M.) .lungle paths & Inca
ruins, 1927.
Rice {A. H.) Kl lio Negro v sus gr.
aflucntes (1919-25), 1934.
Santa-Anna Nery (F. .1. de) Land of the
.Amazons; tr., 1901.
Up De Graff (F. W.) Head-hunters of the
A., 1923.
Wallace (A. R.) Xarr. of travels, 1892.
Williamson (J. A.) Eng. colonies in
Guiana & on A.. 1004-68, 1923.
Woodrnffe (■!. F.) Upper reaches, 1914.
Hif, ,■ ii, Amazonas ; Brazil ; Peru ;
South America.
AMAZONAS, state.
Instituto Hist, c Geog. Brazil. Kevista,
1839—.
Hefer to Amazon ; Brazil.
AMBALA. Ii>f'T to Punjab.
I'unjab Distr. Gazcttecis, v7. A. Distr.,
1923-4. 1925.
AMBASSADORS.
Adair (E. K.) E.xtraterritoriality of a.,
16-I7c.. 1929.
Behrcns (B.) Orig. of office of Eng.
'■ resident " a. [in K. Hist. Soc. Trans.,
s4, vl6, 1933)..
Bittncr (L.) & h Gross, edd. Repert. d.
dipl. Wrtreter all. Liinder (1648—),
B 1,1936.
C'ambon (J.) Le diplomate, 1926; tr.,
1931.
Embajada es|)anola (17c. Span, d- Eng.) ;
Chaytor. 1926.
[France: Min. d. .AIT. Etr. ] Elal numer.
d. fonds de la eorr. polit. a 1871, 1936.
Gessner (L.) De jure uxoris legati legatae,
IS.")!. [l'2«0ll.
Harvard Law .Sc;hool. Research, offic.
docs., 1932.
Ju.sserand (.1. .J.) Sch. for a. k o. e., 1924.
Mar.sclaer (F. de) L(>gatus libri duo, 1626.
Parilieni (K.), 1'. Fedele &c. Anibaseiate
e a. a Roma, 1927.
Quaestio vetus et nova : An legatum
eapcre &c. liceat. 1606.
Satt»w (E. .M.) Guide to diplom. practice,
2v, 1917; 1922.
Vitalc {V.) Diplomatic! e consoli dl
Gcnova, 1934.
Willson (B.) Amcr. a. to Eng., 1785-1928,
1928.
Amcr. a. to France, 1777-1927,
1928.
AMBASSADORS [continved].
Willson (li.) Fricndlvrels.. Brit, ministers
&c. to -Amcr. (1791-1930), 1934.
Paris pjmbassv : Fr.-Brit. rel.,
1814-1920. 1927. '
Jlef,',- to Diplomacy ; Diplomatic
service ; International law.
AMBER.
Haddow (,J. G.) A., 1892. [B.]
Helbig (W.) Osserv. s. il commercio d. a.,
1877.
Pelka (O.) Bernstein. 1920. ( B.]
Rohde (.A.) Buch v. Bernstein, dcut.
Werkstotf. 1937.
Williamson (G. C.) Book of a.. 1932. | B.]
J{,l>r III Mineralogy.
AMBIGUITY.
Eiiipson (W.) Seven types of a.. I9.'<0.
l{,'J,'r to Casuistry ; Language.
AMBLESIDE.
Armitt (M. L.) A. town & diapel [/«
Cumb. & Westm. Ant. Soc. Trans..
N.S., v6, 1906].
Haverfield (F. J.) & R. G. Collingwood.
Explor. of Rom. fort [in Cunib. &
Westm. Ant. Soc. Trans., N.S.. vl4-16,
21. 1914-21].
Refer to Westmorland.
AMBOISE, CONJURATION D', 1560.
Komier (L.) La C. d'A.. 1923.
Ilefei- lo Francis II, of Fr. ; Protestants.
France.
AMBOYNA.
Darell (J.) True narr. : injuries, Hol-
anders agst. English, 1615^6.'). 1665.
Befer to Dutch E. Indies ; Moluccas.
AMBRAS.
Boheim (W.) Die aus d. Schlo.sse Ambras
stanim. Harnische &c., 189.S.
Modern (H.) Zimmer Hss. d. llofbibl. d.
Ambraser Samml., 1899.
Refer to Tyrol.
AMBROSIAN LIBRARY, «. Milan.
AMBULANCE.
L.f'.C. & what it does; .\. service, 1925.
Refer to Army ; European War ;
Military medicine ; Military surgery ;
Nursing.
AMELROY.
Box (J.) Castle of A., or .Amnierzode
(14c.—), 1870.
Refer to Castles & palaces ; Nether-
lands.
AMERICA.
N.B.—Refer to Centra! Amer. ; North
A. ; South A. ; Spanish A. <(■ i;iriou.'<
Antiquities, wr America, Antiquities,
sepnrdle he,iilir,,i h,:Joir.
Atlases & Maps.
[Amcrique]. Carte des poss". angl. k
fr., 17.55. [Maps, 7].
Fite (E. D.) & A. Freeman. Bk. of old
maps (1474-1825), 1926.
Laurie (R. H.) .Amer.. 1S3(I.
Michigan, Vniv. of. Brit, hcadciuarlers
maps &e. used by Sir II. Clinton, dur.
War for Amer. Indejx'ndence, 1775-
82 ; Adams. 1928.
Philips. Mod. a. of A. &c., 1905.
Bibliography (see also America, History).
[.American]. 70 hist. rnigLCets. 192l>.
|1'2S56J.
Broekhaus (F. .A.) Bibl. amer. ; Tromel,
1861.
Catalogue of extr. rare & valuable
Americana, 1930.
[Chile : Bibl. Nac] Cat., A. en gen..
1902.
AMERICA \continue,i\.
Bibliography | ronl,nued].
Fabyan (F. W.) lllust. eat. of .A. raris-
siiiia, 1920. [P2854].
John Carter Brown Library. Bibl.
Amer. : cat., 2v, 1919-22.
l.econlield (C. H. W., 6.) Cat. of Ameri-
cana &e., 1928.
[Michigan: Univ.| W. L. Clements
Library of .Americana. 1923.
Newberry Lib. Check list of M.SS. in
Aver coll. ; Butler, 1937.
Smith (,1. H.) Uilil. Amcr.. 1865-7.
Discovery, see America, History.
Gazetteers.
[.American]. N.-A. & West Ind. gazet-
teer, 1776.
History, s< t America, History, sep. headtng.
Topography & Travels.
.Ateneo Cicnt. &c. de Madrid. El Con-
tinente .Amer., 3t. 1894.
Atlas geogr. : maps bv H. Moll, vo,
1717.
Butler (F. H.) Round the world, 1925.
Carev (H. C.) & J. Lea. (Jeog., hist. &c.,
1823.
Denton (V. L.) Far West coast (18c.),
1924. [B.]
Lawrence (U. H.) Phoenix. 1936.
Orbigny (.A. d') Voyage pittor., 1836.
Tschiffely (A. F.) South. Cross to Pole
star, ride fr. Argen. to Washington,
1933; 1934.
Refer to Botany ; Buccaneers ; Centr.
America ; Geology ; Natural hist. ;
Negroes ; North America ; Prairies ;
South America ; Zoology, it various
.sliilcs d-e.
AMERICA, ANTIQUITIES.
[Americanists]. Internat. Cong.. 21,
1924, 2p. 1924-5.
AmigosdelaArqueologia. Rev.,t5, 1931.
Ateneo Cien. &c. de Madrid. El, Con-
tinente Amer., t2, 1894.
Bradford (A. W.) A. a. &e., 1843.
Carnegie Inst, of Wash. Contrib. to A.
arch., yl-1. 1931-7.
Collins (H.B.) Archeol. of St. Lawrence
Isl.. 1937.
Colton (H. S.) Survey of prehist. sites,
Flagstaff, Arizona,"l932. [B.J
Fewkes (J. W.) -Archeolog. coll. f.
Young's Canyon. nr. Flagstaflf,
Arizona, 1926.
Prehist. island culture area (II'.
Indies) [mS.l.. Kthn., Rep. 34. 1922].
Fowke (G.) .Arch. investigs.,2p, 1922-8.
Gann (T. W. F.) Discoveries & adv. in
Central A., 1928.
Hartman (C. W.) .Arch, researches.
Pacific coa.st, Costa Rica, 1907.
Haury (E. W.) & L. L. Hargravc.
Recently dated Pueblo ruins in Arizona,
1931.
Imbelloni (J.) Esfinge Indiana, 1926. [B.]
Jeani,'on (J. -A.) .Arch, inycstig. in Taos
Valley, N. Mexico. 1920. 1929.
• Excavs. in Chama Valley, New
Mexico, 1923.
Jochelson (W.) Arch, invest, in .Aleutian
Lsls.. 1925.
.ludd (N. M.) .Archeolog. obs. N. of Rio
Colorado, 1926.
Excav. &c. of Betatakin [in S.l.
Nat. Mus. Proe., y77, 1931 j.
Kidder (.A. V.) Intr. to S.-W. archaeol. ;
w. prelim, ace. of excav. at Pecos, 1924.
Krieger (H. VV.) Arch. &c. investig. in
.Samana, 1929.
AMERICA, ANTIQUITIES
25
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR
AMERICA, ANTIQUITIES IcoiiUnued].
Lovi-n (S.) (Jrii;. of Tainan culture, \V.
Indies ; tr., 11135.
Mason (G.) Silver cities, Yucatan, 1927.
Moorehead (W. K.) Hopewell mound
group of Ohio, 1022.
Myer (\\'. E.) 2 prehi.st. villages in Middle
Tennessee, 1928.
Nordenskiold (E.) Copper & bronze ages
in S. Amer. [/« h. (.'omp. etlinogr. sts.,
v4. 1921].
Pi y Margall (F.) A. en la epoca d.
descub., 1892.
Hist. gen. de A.. 2v, 1888.
Posnanskv (A.) Eine praehist. Metropole
in .Siidarn., Bl, 1914.
Roberts (F. H. H.) Arch, develop, in El
Paso, 1929.
Earlv Pueblo ruins in Piedra distr.,
S,\V. Colorado, 1930. [B.]
Folsom complex, N. Colorado,
1930. [B.]
Euins at Kiatuthlanna, E. Arizona,
1931. [B.]
Smith (A. L.) Structure A-XVIII,
Uaxactun, 1937.
Smith (H. 1.) Album of prehist. Canadian
art, 1923. [B.]
Arch, of Thompson River Region,
B.C., 1900.
Shell-heaps of Lower Fraser River,
1903.
& G. Fowke. Cairns of Brit.
Columbia & A\'ash., 1901.
Spence (L.) Atlantis in A., 1925.
Strong (\V. D.) Archeolog. invest, in Bay
Islands, Span. Honduras, 1935.
Intr. to !Xebraska archaeologv,
1935.
Uhle (M.) Estado act. de la prehist.
ecuatoriana, 1929.
[U.S.] Xaval Astron. Exped. to S.
Hemisphere, 1849-52 ; Gilliss, v2,
1855.
Vilanova v Piera (J.) Protohist. amer.,
1892.
Walker (W. M.) TrovviUc mounds, 1936.
[B.]
\\ intern berg (\\. J.) Roebuck prehist.
village site, Greuville Co.. 193li.
Befer to
American CUB Palenque.
Indians. dwellings. Peru.
Brazil. Guatemala. Pottery.
Central Mayas. Pueblos,
America. Mexico. Textiles.
Ohio.
AMERICA, CENTRAL, « , Central America.
AMERICA, HISTORY {(icneral Works).
[America]. Hist, of N. Amer., 1757.
Americanists. Internat. Cong., 21, 1924,
2p, 1924-5.
BaUard (G. A.) A. & the Atlantic, 1923.
Chatterton (E. K.) Eng. seamen &
coloniz. of A. (—1776), 1930.
Mag. of Amer. hist., 1877-93.
Pi y Margall (F.) Hist.. 2v, 1888.
Prophetic voices ab. A. (17-19c.) [Fr.
Atlantic Monthly, Sept. 1867],
[P2623].
Robertson (W.) Hist, (to 17c.) [/« Wks.,
v6-8, 1840].
Wyndham (H. A.) The Atlantic &
slavery (lti-18c.), 1935.
Bibliography.
Garcia Icazbalceta (J.) Cat. de mss. rel.
a la hist, de A., 1927.
Colder (F. A.) Guide to mat. f. Amer.
hist, in Russ. archives, v2, 1937.
AMERICA, HISTORY [continued].
Bibliography [coutimted.].
Greene (E. B.) & R. B. Morris. Princ.
sources, 1600-1800, in New York, 1929.
[Michigan : Univ.] W. L. Clements
Library of Americana. 1923.
Rosenbach Co. Cat. of exhib. of mem.
docs.. 1931.
VValdman (M.) Americana, 1926.
Discovery (Ante-Columbian).
Americanists, Internat. Con;;., 21, l!t24,
2p, 1924-5.
Barroso (G.) Aquem da Atlantida, 1931.
[B.]
Belknap (J.) Amer. biog., vl, 1843.
Carreras v Vails (R.) C. descobridora
d'Amer", 1929.
Evans (E. P.) Beitr. z. amer. Litt.-u.
Kulturgeseh., 1898.
Gathorne-Hardy (G. M.) Om 'eykt'-
peilingen pa Leifs Vinlandsreise, 1924.
[P2769].
Grav (E. F.) Leif Eriksson, discoverer,
a"d. 1003, 1930.
Harris (J. R.) After-glow essays, 5, Who
discov. North A. 'T, 1934.
Migration of culture, 1936.
Hermannsson (H.) Problem of Wineland,
1936.
Hrdlicka (A.) Melanesians & Australians
& peopUng of Amer., 1935. [B.]
Larsen (S. C.) Disc, of N.A. 20 years bef.
Columbus, 1925.
Leon y Ortiz (E.) Caminos posibles, 1894.
Munn (W. A.) Wineland voyages, n.d.
Neckel (G.) Erste Entdeck., 1000 n. Chr.,
1913.
Oliveira Martins (J. P.) Navegac. &c. de
Portug., 1892.
Rivet (P.) Rel. commerc. precolumb.
entre TOceanie & I'Amer. [in Schmidt
(W.) Festschr., 1928].
Valle y Cardenas (M. M. del) Preced. d.
descub. en edad lucd.. 1892.
Discovery (Columbian & Post-Columbian).
Ateneo Cient. &c. de Madrid. El
Continente Amer., 3t, 1894.
BaUard (G. A.) Amer. & the Atlantic.
1923.
Biggar (H. P.) First explorers of coasts,
1932.
Voyages of Cabots & Corte-Reals,
1497-1503, 1903.
Brebner (J. B.) Explorers of N. Amer.,
1492-1806, 1933. [B.]
Burpee (L. J.) Search for West, sea
(16-19C.), 2v. 1935.
Cappa (R.) Estud. crit., vl, 2, 1889-1915.
Columbus (C.) Nuevas autogr. de C.
Colon iStc, 1902.
Columbus (D.) Meraoriale : Promis [in
Regia Dep. Misc., t9, 1870].
Denton (V. L.) Far West coast (18c.),
1924. [B.]
Duff (C.) Truth about Columbus &
discov. of A., 1936. [B.]
Ferreiro (M.) Infl. en cien. geog., 1892.
Friederici (G.) Charakter d. Entd..
Erob. &c., 3B, 1925-36.
Hennepin (L.) Decouverte, 1737.
New discov. &c., 1698.
Vo}'. entre la mer glac. & le N. Mex.
(1684-88), 1734.
Latorre (G.) Relac. geog. de Indias del
s. 16, 1920.
Magnaghi (A.) A. Vespucci, 1926.
Morris(C.) Heroesof disc, in Amer., 1919.
Munoz (J. B.) Hist., vl (—1500), 1793.
Nash (W. G.) A. : story of disc, 1924.
AMERICA, HISTORY [mnlinued].
Discovery (Columb. &c.) [contintKd].
Pcrcyra (C.) Hist, de A. esp., tl, Descubr.
&c.. 1920.
Prowse (G. R. F.) Explor. of Gulf of
St. Lawrence. 1499-1525, 1929.
Rein (A.) Kampf Wcsteuropas um
Nordamer.. 15-16 Jhdt., 1925.
Sanchez .Moguel (A.) Esp. y A., 1895.
San Martin (A.) Infl. en ciencias med.,
1892.
Serrano y Sanz (M.). ed. Rel. hist. (1530-
40), 1916.
Stevens (H.) Hist. & geogr. notes, 1453-
1869, 1869.
Thomas (A. B.) After Corouado : Span.
explor. N.-E. of New Mexico, 1696-
1727, 1935.
Ulloa (L.) Genese de la d. : C. en 1477,
1928. [P2964].
Pre-descob. d'A., 1930. [P2964].
Pre-descub. hisp.-catal. 1477, X.-F.
Colom, Fernando &c., 1928.
[U.S. : Coast Survey]. Voyages of
discov. &c. on N.W. coast, 1539-1603 ;
Davidson, 1887. [P2604].
\\ agner (H. R.) Span, voyages to N.-W.
coast in 16th c, 1929. " [B.]
Williamson (J. A.) Vovages of the
Cabots &c.. 1929.
Refer to Amazon ; Delaware ; Dis-
covery, Hist, of ; Hudson's Bay ;
Magellan Straits ; Mississippi, for other
works on Hist, of Discoreri/ : d: refer
to Canada, Hist. ; Cent. Amer. ;
Negroes ; North Amer. ; South Amer.
<t- rar. S.A. Utates : Spanish Amer.;
United States, Hist.
AMERICA LATINA, COUNCIL OF, 1899.
America Latina. Acta & dccreta. 1900.
Befer to Church councils ; Church in
South America.
AMERICA, NORTH, see North America.
AMERICA, PORTUGUESE, « Brazil.
AMERICA. SOUTH, «t South America.
AMERICA, SPANISH, sec Spanish America.
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR.
Biographical Collections &c.
Bradford (G.). -Jr. Union portraits. 1916.
Eliot (E.) Yale in the C. W., 1932.
Simkins (F. B.) & J. W. Patton. Women
of the Confederacy, 1936. [B.]
Biographies & Letters, .see A. C. under .• —
Allen (H. W.). 1820-66.
Benjamin (J. P.), 1811-84.
Folwell (W. W.), 1833-1929.
Forrest (X. B.). 1821-77.
Haves (R. B.), pres., 1822-93.
Hitchcock (H.), 1829-1902.
Johnston (gen. J. E.), 1807-91.
Longstreet (.1.), 1821-1904.
Lvman {col. T.), 1833-97.
MacClellan [gen. G. B.), 1826-1885.
Morgan (gen. .1. H.), 1825-64.
Putnam (G. H.), 1844-1930.
Stuart (.J. E.B.), 1833-64.
Washburn (C. C), 1818-82.
Washburn (I.), 1813-83.
Washburne (E. B.), 1816-87.
Causes {see also Politics below).
Beresford-Hope (A. J. B.) Pop. view,
1861. [P2593].
Buchanan (J.) B.'s admin, on eve of
Revol., 1866.
Scrugham (M.) Peaceable Amer., 1860-1,
1921.
Van Deusen (J. G.) Econ. bases of dis-
union in S. Carolina (—1860), 1928.
[B.]
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR
26
AMERICAN INDIANS
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR [cmU.nued].
Causes [rotilinuall.
WilsMii (11. l'.).l. 15r..wn (lMlO-59), 1918.
Foreign Relations & Opinion.
Adams (E. U.) Gt. Brit. & the A. C. W..
2v, 19lV).
Bigelow (J.) Gladstone, Morlev & Confed.
Loan of 1K63. H»05. [P2686].
Laboulavc (£.) Etats-Vnis & la Ft., 1862.
[P283b).
Macdonald (H. G.) Canadian publ. opin.,
1926. [B.]
History.
Adams (J. T.) America's tragedy, 1934.
Ballard (C. R.) Milit. genius of A.
Lincoln. 1926.
Benjamin (J. N.) St. Albans raid &e.
(1864): 1865.
Channing (E.) Hist, of U.S., v6 (1850-
65), 1925.
Crowe (J. H. V.) Milit. hist, notes, 1907.
[P2589].
Duke (B. W.) Hist, of Morgan's Cavalry,
1867.
Fish (C. R.) A. C. War, 1937. [B.]
Fuller (.J. F. C.) Generalship of U. S.
Grant. 1929.
Grant & Lee : generalship &c.,
1933. [B.l
Hart (B. H. L.) Sherman. 1930.
Hergcsheimer (.J.) Swords & roses. 1929.
Hotchkiss (J.) & W. Allan. Battle-
fields of Virginia, Chancellorsville
(1863), 1867.
Johnson (R.) Short hist., 1861-5, 1888.
Lvman (T.) Meade's headquarters ;
"Letters (1863-5) ; Agassiz, 1922.
Maguire (T. M.) A. C. War, 1893.
[P2593].
Maurice (F. B.) Govts. & war., 1926.
R. E. Lee. 1925. [B.]
Meneely (A. H.) War Dept., 1861, 1928.
[B.]
Muzzey (D. S.) U.S., vl, Thr. C. War,
1922. [B.]
Xash (E.) Jackson's strategy, 1904.
fP2596].
Pope (J.) \'irginia campaign of 1862,
1886; 95. [B.]
Porter (H.) Campaigning w. Grant, 1897.
Shotwell (W. G.) CivU War in A., 2r,
1923.
Trowbridge (J. T.) The South : battle-
fields, 1866.
Van Home (T. B.) Armv of the Cumber-
land (1861-5), 2v ct atlas, 1875.
Wood (W. B.) & J. E. Edmonds. C. W.,
1937. [B.]
Navy.
Adam.s (C. F.) Trent affair, 1912.
[P2707].
Farragut (L.) Life of 1). G. F., 1879.
Robinson (\\. .M.) Confederate privateers
(1861). 1928.
Semnies {adm. R.) Mem. of service afloat,
1869.
Taylor (T. E.) Running the blockade,
i.yj6.
Poetry.
Benct (S. V.) John Brown's body, 1929.
Browne (F. F.) Bugle-echoee, 1886.
Fagan (W. L.) Southern war songs, 1890.
Melville (H.) Battle-pieces [in Wke., vl6,
1924].
Politics (»ee also Causes above).
Kirkliiiid (E. C.) Peacemakers of 1864,
1927.
Ware (E. E.) Polit. opin. in Mass.
(186(J-76), 1916. [B.]
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR [conlintied].
Prisoners.
Putnam (G. 11.) P. of war in Virginia,
1864-5, 1912.
[U.S. Sanitary Comni.] Xarr. of priva-
tions. 1864.
Reminiscences.
Ferguson (R.) Amer. dur. & after War,
1866.
Hitchcock (H.) Marching w. Sherman,
1864-5, 1927.
Hood (J. B.) Advance & retreat, 18S0.
Lee (gen. R. E.) Dispatches &c., 1862-5;
Freeman, 1915.
Moore (F.) Anecdotes, poetry &c., 1860-
65, 1882.
Taylor (W. H.) 4 years w. Gen. Lee
(1861-5), 1878.
Whitman (W.) Specimen days in Amer.,
1887.
Befer In NegToes ; Slavery ; United
States, Hist.
AMERICAN DRAMA.
Bibliography.
HiU (F. P.) Amir, plays. 1714-1830. 1934.
History & Criticism.
Ford (P. L.) Washington & the theatre,
1899.
James (R. D.) Old Drurv of Philadelphia
(1800-35), 1932.
OdeU (G. C. D.) Annals of Xew York
stage (—1821), 2v, 1927.
Willis (E.) Charleston stage in 18e.,
1924.
Wittke (C.) Tambo & bones : Amer.
minstrel stage, 1930.
Befer to Acting, American ; American
literature.
AMERICAN EPISCOPAL CHURCH.
Biographies, see .-1. C. nmler : —
Checklev (J.), 1680-1754.
Inglis (C.), 1734-1816.
OUver (J. R.). 1872—.
Whipple (H. B.). hp.. 1822-1901.
Befer to Church in United States.
AMERICAN FICTION.
Baker (E. A.) & J. Packman. Guide,
Eng. & Amer., 1932.
Beadle coU. [in N.Y. Publ. Lib.. Bull.,
v26, 1922].
Marble (A. R.) Study of mod. novel
(1900—), 1928. [B.]
Michaud (R.) Roman amer. d'aujourd'-
hui, 1926.
Norris (F.) Responsibilities of the
novelist &c., 1903.
O'Brien (F. P.) A. pioneer life, coll.,
1920. [P2856].
Pearson (E. L.) Queer books (19c.),
1929.
Quiim (A. H.) Am. fict. : survey, 1936.
[B.]
Sinclair (U.) Money writes !, 1931.
Speare (M. E.) Polit. novel (19-20c.),
1924.
Ward (A. C.) Aspects of mod. sh. story,
1924. [B.]
Collections.
Burnett (W.) & M. Foley. Story
anthology, 1934.
Graham (S.), ed. Gt. A. short stories,
1931.
O'Brien (E. J.), ed. Best sh. stories
(.Amer.) of 1927. 1928. 1929, 1933,
19,34, 192N 34. [V,.]
Befer to American literature ; Fiction.
AMERICAN INDIANS.
Bibliography.
Kei.-ir (A.) 1. in Amer. lit., 1933. [B.]
AMERICAN INDIANS [continued].
Ethnology & Social Life.
Adam (L.) Nordwestamer. Indianer-
kunst. 1923. [B.]
[Americanists]. Intemat. Cong., 21,
1924, 2p, 1924-5.
Anton (Jl.) Anthrop. de pueblos ant. al
descub., 1892.
Baucke (F.) leonogr. colon, rioplat.,
1749-67, 1935.
Beals (R. L.) Acaxee, mt. tribe of
Durango & Sinaloa, 1934.
Boas (F.) Facial paintings of Ind. of N.
Brit. Columbia, 1898.
■ Primitive art, 1927.
Bradford (A. W.) A. antiq. & orig. &c. of
Red race, 1843.
Brandao de Amorim (A.) Lendas em
Nheeugatii &c.. 1928.
Brown (M., lady R.) Unknown tribes &c.,
1924.
Bueno (R.) Prov. misionera de Orinoco
&c. (1800^) ; Navarro, 1933.
Bimzel (R. L.) Zuiii ceremonialism &c.,
1932.
Buschan (G.) ed. Illustr. Volkerkundc,
Bl, 1922. [B.]
Bushnell (D. I.) Burials of Algonquian,
Siouan &c. tribes, 1927. [B]
Drawing by J. Lemoyne of
Saturioua (1564), 1928.
Drawings by J. Webber. 1778, 1928.
Erid. of Ind. occup. in Albemarle
Co., Virginia, 1933.
5 Monacan towns in Virginia. 1607,
1930.
Manahoac tribes in Vircinia, 1608,
1935,
Tribal migrations E. of the
Mississippi, 1934.
Villages of Algonquian. Siouan &c.
tribes, 1922. [B.]
CoUni (G. A.) Osserv. etnog. sui Givari
[in R. Accad. dei Lincei. Atti, s3, vll,
18S3].
CoU (C. van) Land en volk v. .Suriname
[in Bijdr. t. de taal. &c. v. X. Indie,
s7, dl. 1903].
Conzemius (E.) Ethnogr. survey of
Miskito & Sumu Ind. of Honduras &c.,
1932. [B.]
Cruz (L. de la) Descr., Peguenches ;
Angelis. 1836.
Davidiion (D. S.) Snowshoes, 1937. [B.]
Denig (E. T.) Ind. tribes of Upper
Missouri (c. 1854) ; Hewitt, 1930.
Densmore (F.) Chippewa customs, 1929.
Mandan & Hidatsa music, 1923.
[B.]
Music of the Tule Indians of
Panama, 1926.
N. Ute music, 1922.
Papago music, 1929.
Pawnee music, 1929.
U.ses of plants by Chippewa Ind.,
1928.
Vunian iS: Vaqui music, 1932. [B.]
Diaz \"ara Caldcron ((J.) Letter descr.
Ind. &c.. 1675; tr., 1936.
Dickey (H. iS.) Jlisadv. of a tropical
medico (.S. jVmer.), 1929.
DomvilleFife (C. W.) Among wild
tribes of .\mazons, 1924.
Dunbar (G. D. S.) Other men's lives,
primit. peoples. 1938.
Eggan (F.), ed. Soc. anthropol. of N.
Amer. trilics, 1937. [B.]
Ehrenrcich (P.) Anthropol. St. ii d.
Urbewohfier Brasiliens, 1897.
I
AMERICAN INDIANS
27
AMERICAN INDIANS
AMERICAN INDIANS [coiitinuetTi.
Ethnology & Social Life [conthmed].
Farrand (L.) Traclit. of Cliilcotin Ind..
1900.
Tradit. of Quinault Ind., 1902.
Gifford (E. W.) Kamia of Imp. Vallev,
1931.
Goddard (P. E.) I. of N.-W. coast, 1924.
Gonzalez Suarez (F.) Aborigenes de
Imbabura y del Carchi, 1910.
Grant (J. C. B.) Anthropom. of Beaver,
Sekani & Carrier I., 1936.
Grey Owl. Men of last frontier, 1931.
GrinneU (G. B.) Chevenne I., 2v. 1923.
HaUiday (W. M.) Potlatch & totem,
recoils. (1873—), 1935.
Harrington (J. P.) New orig. vers, of
Boscana's Hist. aec. of San Juan
Capistrano Indians of S. Cal., 1934.
Tobacco am. Kanik I., 1932.
Hennepin (L.) New discovery, 1698.
Hope (A. R.) R. H. Jloncriefl : mem. vol.
(White cliiefs &c.), 1928.
Hrdlicka (A.) Jlelanesians & Australians
& peopling of Amer., 1935. [B.]
Orig. & antiq. [in S.I. Ann, rep.,
1923].
ImbeUoni (J.) Esfinge ind., 1926. [B.]
Jahn (A.) Aborigines d. Occid. de
Venezuela, 1927.
.lames (E.) Exped., 1819-20; Thwaites,
4v, 1905.
James (G. W.) Ind. secrets of health,
1917.
.Tenness (D.) Ind. background of Cana-
dian liist., 1937.
Ojibwa Indians of Parrv Island &c.,
1935.
Sekani I. of Brit. Columbia. 1937.
Karsten (R.) Blood revenge, war &e.
feasts am. Jibaro Inds. of E. Ecuador,
1923.
Civiliz. of South A. I., 1926.
I. tribes of Argentine &c. Chaco,
1932.
Koch-Griinberg (T.) Vom Roroima z.
Orinoco, 1911-13, 4B, 1917-28. [B.]
Krieger (H. W.) Material culture, S.-E.
Panama, 1926. [B.]
Kroeber (A. L.) Hdbk. of Inds. of Cali-
fornia, 1925. [B.]
Kurz (R. F.) Journal, 1846-52 ; tr., 1937.
Lesser (A.) Pawnee ghost dance hand
game, 1933.
Lindquist (G. E. E.) Red man in U.S.,
1923. [B.]
Long (J.) Voyages &c., 1791 ; Thwaites,
1904.
Lumholtz (C.) Symbolism of Huichol
Ind., 1900.
Lummis (C. F.) Wonderland of old South-
West, 1926.
MacCUntock (VV.) Old Ind. trails. 1923.
MacKenny (T. L.) & J. HaU. I. tribes
of N. Amer., w. biog. sk. &c. (1836-43),
3v, 1933.
MansiUa (L. V.) Letzt. wilden Indianer d.
Pampa. 1925.
Mason (M. H.) Arctic forests, 1924.
Merriam (C. H.) Pit River I. tribes of Cal..
1926.
Michelson (T.) Buffalo-head dance of
Thunder Gens of Fox I., 1928.
Contrib. to Fox ethn., 2p, 1927-
30. [B.]
Thunder dance of Bear Gens of
Fox I., 1929.
Mooney (J.) Aborig. pop., N. of Mexico,
1928. [B.]
AMERICAN INDIANS [roidhuicdl
Ethnology & Social Life [conthmed].
Mooney (J.) Swimmer MS. : Cherokee
sacred formulas &c. ; Olbrcchts, 1932.
[B.]
Morgan (L. H.) Houses of Amer. abori-
gines [in Arch. Inst, of Amer. 1st ann.
rep., 18S0. B.]
Moura (J. T. de) Do homem amer.. 1928.
Mver (W. E.) I. trails of the S.-E., 1928.
Nordenskiold (E.) Compar. ethnogr. sts. ;
tr.. v3-9, 1921-31.
Indianer &c. in Nordostbolivien,
1922.
Palafox y Mendoza (J. de) Virtud. d.
Indio ("1650?), 1893.
Pabna (M. R.) Tradic. peruanas. 6t,
1924.
Parsons (E. C.) Mitla. & o. Zapoteco-
speaking Pueblos, 1936. [B.]
Pauw (C.) Recherches, 3t. 1771.
Pedregal v Canedo (M.) Estado jurid. v
soc. de i.. 1892.
Radin (P.) Story of A. I., 1928.
Winnebago tribe, 1923.
Redfield (M. P.) Folk ht. of Yucatecan
town, 1937.
Revista chilena de hist, y geog.. 1916-32.
Rivet (P.) Bern. Charruas, 1930.
Roberts (F. H. H.) Village of Gt. Kivas
on Zuni Reserv., New Mexico, 1932.
[B.]
Rocha (D. A.) Orig. de Indies d. Peru,
Mejico, Santa Fe y Chile (1681), 2v,
1891.
Rosen (E. v.) Bland I.. 1921 . [B.]
Roth (W. E.) Addit. st. of arts &c. of
Guiana Ind., 1929.
Arts, customs &c. of Guiana Inds.,
1924. [B.l
Roy. Soc. of Canada. Proc. 1866-1921.
Saner (C.) Aborig. pop. of N.W. Mexico
(17c.), 1935.
Distrib. of aboriginal tribes & lang.
in N.-west Mexico, 1934. [B.]
Scholes (F. V.) Begin, of Hispano-Ind.
soc. in Yucatan, 1937.
Smith (M. G.) Poht. organiz. of Plains
Inds. [B. in Nebraska Univ. St., v24,
1925].
Solano (A.) Prosas, 1935.
Souza Silva (J. N.) Mem. das aldeias de
Indios da prov. do Rio de Janeiro
(16C.-1839), 1894.
Speck (F. G.) Native tribes .<cc. of Con-
necticut, 1928.
Oklahoma Delaware ceremonies &c.
1937.
Spencer (B.) Last journev : exped. to
Tierra del Fuego (1929). "1931.
Spier (L.) Yuman tribes of Gila River,
1933. [B.]
Staden (J. v.) Rel. dos uzos e costumes
dos Tupinambas (1557) ; tr., 1892.
Swanton (J. R.) Aborig. culture of S.-E.,
1928.
Mod. square grounds of the Creek I.,
1931.
Soc. organ. &e. of I. of Creek
Confed., 1928. [B.]
■ Teit (J. A.) Salishan tribes &c., 1930.
Thompson I. of Brit. Columbia,
1900.
Thompson (J. E.) Archaeology of S.
Amer., 1936. [B.]
Townshend (R. B.) Last memories of a
tenderfoot. 1926.
Triana (M.) Civihz. chibcha, 1922.
AMERICAN INDIANS [contmued].
Ethnology & Social Life [coniinuedl.
[Tulane Univ. J Tribes & temples :
Middle Amer.. 1925 ; Blom & La Farge,
2v, 1926-7. [B.]
Ulloa (A. de) Noticia.s anier., 1772.
Underbill (S. G.) I. of Bucks Co., Penn.
(1682), 1934. [B.]
[U.S. : Census. 1910]. Ind. pop. in
U.S. & Alaska, 1915.
Vargas Machuca (B. de) Milicia v descr.
(1599), 2v, 1892.
Voth (H. R.) Misc. Hopi papers, 1912.
Wedel (W. R.) Pawnee archeology, 1936.
[B.]
White (L. A.) Acoma Ind., 1932. [B.]
Wied-Neuwied (M. A. P., pr. zu) Travels
(1832-4); tr. Thwaites. 3v <fc Atlas,
1906.
Wissler (C.) Amer. Indian, 1922. [B.]
History.
Amunategui Solar (D.) Encomiendas
indijenas en Chile (—1789), 2t, 1909-
10.
Edwards (A.) Peoples of old, 1929.
Fernandez (J. P.) Rel. hist, de las
missiones de I. Chiquitos, 1726, 1895.
Franciseus, a Victoria. De Indis &c.
(16c. w. tr.) ; Nys &c., 1917.
Genet (J.) & P. "Chelbatz. Hist, des
Mayas-Quiches. 1927.
Lee (S.) A.I. in Eliz. Eng. [in h. Eliz.
essays, 1929].
Macleod (W. C.) Amer. Ind. frontier,
1928. [B.]
Pio (M.) Allegat. &c., B. dalla Casa, 1621.
Pi y Margall (F.) Hist., 2v, 18SS.
Sclimidt-PauJi (E. v.) We Indians :
recoil, of Big Chief White Horse Eagle.
1931.
Schoo Lastra (D.) Indio d. Desierto.
1535-1879, 1930.
Seymour (F. W.) Story of the Red
Man, 1929.
Simpson (L. B.) St. in admin, of Ind. in
New Spain (16-17c.), 1934.
Staden (J. v.) Warhaftige Hist. &c.
(1557) : Wegner, 1927.
Stanley (G. F.^G.) Birth of W. Canada ;
RiefRebeUs. (lS6!>-85), 1936. [B.]
Swanton (J. R.) Early hist, of Creek
Indians & neighbors,' 1922. [B.]
Source material for life of Choctaw
I.. 1931. [B.]
Wellmami (P. I.) Death on the prairie
(1862-91), 1934.
Languages & Literature {including Texts).
Americanists. Intcrnat. Cong., 21, 1924,^
2p, 1924-5.
Benedict (R.) Tales of Cochiti I., 1931.
Boas (F.) Hdbk. of Amer. Ind. langs.. p2,
1922.
& G. Hunt. Kwakiutl texts. 2p,
1902.
Bunzel (R. L.) Zuiii ritual poetry. 1932.
Edward (J.) Lang, of the Muhhekaneew 1.,
1788.
Fernandez Gonzalez (F.) Lcng. habl. por
indig., 1S93.
Gatschet (A. S.) & J. R. Swanton. Diet.
of Atakapa lang. w. t«xt material. 1932.
Gilij (F. S.) Spr. d. Viilker am Orinok-
flusse (17S2) ; iib. ; Murr, 1785.
Hale (H.) Man. of Oregon trade lang.,
1890.
Harrington (J. P.) Vocab. of Kiowa
lang., 1928.
& H. H. Roberts. Picurfs children's
stories w. texts &c., 1928.
AMERICAN INDIANS
28
AMERICAN LITERATURE
AMERICAN INDIANS \nmti,iued].
Languages & Literature \continued].
Hewitt (.i. N. K.) iroquoian cosmology,
pL'. 192s.
.Joiios (P.) Coll. of Ojebwav hymns,
1S60.
KochGrunberg (T.) Vom Roroima z.
Orinoco. 1911-13. B4. 19-'S.
Kropbor (A. L.) Uto-Aztccan lang. of
.Mexico, 1934.
La Fleschc (F.) Diet, of Osage lang..
1932.
Osage tribe : child-naming rite,
1928.
Osage tribe : rite of vigil, 1925.
Osage tribe : rite of the Wa-xo-be,
1930.
Lenz (R.) Estudios araucanos, 1895-7.
Long (J.) Vocab. of Chippeway lang.
[in h. Voy. &e., 1791, 1904],
Michelson (T.) «/. Autobiog. of Fox Ind.
woman (text c{- tr.) <{• o.p. [in .S.I. Bur.
of Ethnol. 40th Rep.. 1925].
Morice (A. G.) Carrier lang., 2v, 1932.
[B.]
Nordenskiiild (E.) Compar. ethnogr. st. :
tr., r7i, ii, Pict.-wr., Cima Ind., 192S-
30.
Geogr. distrib. of Post-Columbian
words, Inds. of S. Amer. [(» h.
Etlinogr. sts.. v5, 1922].
Parsons (E. C.) Isleta, New Mexico, 1932.
[B.]
RuizBlanco(M.)Pract.,leng.cumanagota
[in h. Conversion &c. (1690), 1892].
Sobron (F. C. y) Idiomas de la Amer.
Lat., n.d.
Speck (F. G.) Native tribes &c. of Con-
necticut, 1928.
Tulane Univ. Tribes & temples : Middle
Amer., 1925 ; Bloni & La Farge, v2,
1927. [B.]
Uhlenbeck (C. C.) &c., Blackfoot-Eng.
vocab., 1934.
Vifiaza (c. de la) Bibliog. esp. de lenguas
indig. de Amer., 1892.
Williams (.J.) Gram, notes & vocab. of
1. of Makuchi 1. of (iuiana, 1932. [B.]
Warau Ind. of Guiana & vocab. of
lang., 1929. [ \i. |
AVissIer (C.) Amer. Iiuiian, 1922. [B.]
Jtefer to Algonkin Indians ; Aztec
lang. ; Brazilian lang. (Indian) ;
Chinook Indians ; Creek Indians ;
Eskimos ; Iroquois Indians ; Mayas ;
Quichua lang. ; Songs, sub-htntVuKj
Amer.-Indian ; Yahgan lang. ; Yunga.
Religion & Mythology.
Ameri(:ani.st.s. Internat. Cong., 21, 2p,
1924-5.
Benedict (R. F.) Zurii m., 2v, 1935.
Bunzel (R. L.) Zuni origin myths, ritual
poetry, katcinas, 1932.
l)or.sey (G. A.) Mythology of the Wichita,
1904.
Traditions of the Aiikara, 1904.
Traditions of tlic' Caddo, 1905.
Franz (F.) .Mvtli. of Bella Coola Ind.,
1898.
Harrington (.J. P.) Karuk Ind. myths,
1932.
Heath (V. S.) Dramatic elems. in Amer.
Ind. ceremonials [in Nebraska Univ.
St., vl4, I914J.
Hentze (C.) Objets rituels i-c, 1936.
Hewitt (.J. N. B.) Iroquoian cosmology,
p2, 1928.
.Johnson (E. P.) Legends, 1919.
Karsten (R.) Civiliz. of South A. I., 1926.
AMERICAN INDIANS [continued].
Religion & Mythology [continued].
Koeh-Griinberi; (T.) Vom Roroima z.
Orinoco, 1911-13, B2, M. &c. d.
Taulipang-u. Arekuna-lnd., 1924. [B. |
La Flesche (F.) Osage tribe : child-
naming rite, 1928.
Osage tribe : rite of vigil, 1925.
Osage tribe : rite of the Wa-xo-he,
1930.
Mackenzie (D. A.) Myths of pre-
Columbian Amer., 1926?
Matthews (W.) Niglit chant, a Xavaho
ceremony, 1902.
Metraux (A.) Relig. des Tupinamba &c.,
1928.
Mjchelson (T.) Notes on Fox Wapano-
wiweni, 1932.
Olden (S. E.) Karoo Ind. stories, 1932.
Shoshone folk lore. 1923.
Prcuss (K. T.) Relig. u. Myth. d. Uitoto,
B2. 1923.
R-idin (P.) Hist, legend of the Zapotecs
(w. text), 1935.
Raraaud (G.) Dieux, heros &c. de I'anc.
Guatemala &c., 1925.
Roman y Zamora (J.) Repi'ibl. de Indias
(159.5)". 2t, 1897.
Schmidt (W.) High gods in N. Amer.:
tr., 1933.
Ursprung d. Gottesidee, B2, 5, 6,
Relig. d. Urvolker Amer., 1929-3.").
[B.]
Speck (F. G.) Naskapi : savage hunters
of Labrador Peninsula, 1935.
\^'awenock myth texts f . Maine,
1928.
Swanton (J. R.) Myths &c. of S.-E. Ind.,
1929. [B.]
R. beliefs & med. practices of
Creek L, 1928. [B.]
Soc. & relig. beliefs of Chickasaw
Ind., 1928. [B.]
Voth (H. R.) Oraibi Marau ceremony,
1912.
Oraibi Oaqcil ceremony, 190:!.
Refar to Algonkin ; America. Anti-
quities ; Arawaks ; Arikara ; Assini-
boin ; Atakapa ; Aztecs ; Burial ;
Caddo ; Caribs ; Cherokee ; Cheyenne ;
Chibchas ; Chickasaw ; Chilcotin ;
Chinook ; Choctaw ; Cochiti ; Cora ;
Creation ; Creek ; Cuna ; Dene ;
Eskimos ; Fox ; Guarani ; Haida ;
Hopi ; Huichol ; Hurons ; Iroquois ;
Karoc ; Kiowa ; Lenape
Mayas ; Menomini ;
Miskito ; Mojo ; Montagnais-Naskapi ;
Muskhogean ; Nachi ; Navajo ;
Ojibwa ; Painting, Amer.-Indian ;
Pawnees ; Pehuenches ; Pottery ;
Pueblos ; Quinault ; Religion ; Salish ;
Shoshone ; Sioux ; Textiles ; Thomp-
son ; Tierra del Fuego ; Trade, U.S. ;
Tule ; Tupinamba ; Wichita ; Ytza ;
Yuman ; Zapotecs ; Zuni.
AMERICAN LANGUAGE, sec English
language, suh-hnulinii Americanisms.
AMERICAN LITERATURE.
Anthologies {I'roxe <{■ I'lidry). Ilcjer to
American poetry.
Proletarian lit. in l.S, ; Hicks Ac, 1936.
Bibliography, xee Bibliography, American.
Biographical Collections & Dictionaries.
AlliKotie (S. A.) (.'rit. diet., 3v, 1899;
Suppl. 2v, 1899.
History St, Criticism.
Bechhofer- Roberts (C. E.) Lit. renais-
sance (20c.), 1923.
Makuchi ;
Mexico ;
AMERICAN LITERATURE \co»l,nm-d\.
History & Criticism [conlmuni].
Hi-er (T.) The mauve decade. 1926.
S. Crane : st. in Amer. letters, 1924.
Blankensbip (R.) Amer. lit. as express, of
nat. mind, 1931.
Brooks (\'an W.) Flowering of New Eng.,
1815-05. 1936.
Bryant (A.) Amer. ideal, 19.36. [B.]
Camb. hist, of Eng. lit. Suppl. : Short
hist, of Amer. lit.; Trent &c., 1924.
[B.]
Clarke (E. L.) Amer. men of letters. 1916.
Evans (E. P.) Beitr. z. amer. Litt.-u.
Kulturgesch., 1898.
Hastings (W. T.) Syllabus of Amer. lit.,
1923. [B.]
Kei.ser(A.)Indianin Amer. ht., 1933. [B.]
Knight (G. C.) J. L. Allen (1849-192.",) &
the genteel tradition, 1935. ( U. |
Knopf (A. A.) Borzoi. 1920 ; 1925.
Long (O. \V.) Lit. pioneers (19e.), 1935.
Limdkvist (A.) Atlantvind, 1932.
Manly (J. M.) & E. Rickert. Contemp.
A.Ut., 1922; Mniett, 1929.
Michaud (R.) Panorama de la litt. a.
contemp.. 1928.
Jlorison (S. E.) Puritan pronaos:
intellect, life of N. Eng. in 17e., 1936.
Nathan (G. J.) Passing judgments, 1935.
Neal (.J.) A. writers, 1824-5; Pattee,
1937.
O'Neill (E. H.) Hist, of Amer. biography,
1800-1935, 1935. [B.]
Overton (G. M.) Amer. nights enter-
tainment, 1923.
Parrington (V. L.) Main currents, vl, 2,
1927. [B.]
Pearson (E. L.) Queer books (19c.), 1929.
Pfelfer (C. H.) Eng. im Urteil d. amer.
Lit. (—19c.). 1931. [B.]
Sinclair (V.) Money writes ! , 1931.
Stoddard (R. H.) Recoils., 1903.
Waldman (M.) Americana, 1926.
Ward (A. C.) Amer. lit., 1880-1930, 1932.
[B.]
Wharton (T. I.) Prov. lit. of Pennsyl-
vania [in Hist. Soc. of Penn. Mem., vl,
1S64] .
W iekham (H.) Impuritans, 1929.
: Essays.
Amer. Acad, of Arts &c. Commem.
tributes; Hadley cSc, 1932.
Brooks (V. W.) Emerson & others, 1927.
Lawrence (D. H.) Sts. in classic Amer.
lit.. 1924.
Linati (C.) Scr. anglo amer. d'oggi, 1932.
Mencken (H. L.) Bk. of prefaces, 1922.
Prejudices, sl-6, 1921-8.
Miiie (P. E.) Mod. currents [in h. New
.Shelburne essays, vl. 1928].
.Morley (C.) Streamlines. 1937.
Selielling (F. E.) .Appraisements &c.
(20e.). 1922.
Negro.
Biawley (B. G.) cd. Early N. Amer.
writers, 1935.
Damon (S. F.) N. in e. Amer. songsters,
1934. [B. P3071].
Gaines (F. P.) The Southern plantation,
1924. [B.]
Loggins (V.) Negro author, develop.
(1760-1900), 1931. |B.]
Shepbenl (U. II. W.) Lit. for S. Afr.
Bantu. 1936.
Periodicals.
.Ameriean mercury, 1925-32.
Forum. 1893-1907, 1932—.
Harper's mag., 1881 — .
AMERICAN LITERATURE
AMERICAN LITERATURE [continued].
Periodicals [continued]. ^
Revue anglo-amer., 102S-.iti.
Scribner's mag.. ISS;— .
Yale review, 1022 — .
Befer to Amer. drama; Amer. fict.,
Amer. poetry; Canadian literature,
Periodicals &c.; Wit & humour.
AMERICAN NEGROES, srr Negroes.
AMERICAN POETRY.
'^Si.i^.S.)ed. A^ of mag. verso
& Yearbk. of Amer. p.. 1926.
Browne (F. F.) Bugle-echoes : poems of
Civil War, 1886.
Carman (B.) Oxf. bk. of Amer. vci.,o,
Horder ( VV. G.) Treasury of Amer. sacred
song, 1896. .
Lathrop (G. P.) Represent, p. (19c. . 1880.
MatE (J. B.) Poems of A. patriotism.
Modern muse : poems of to-day, 1934.
Moore (F.) Anecdotes, p. &c. of V\ ar,
1860-5, 1882.
Moult (T.) Best poems of 1934, KWl'.
Milrdltk '(K. B.) «i. Handkerchiefs f .
Paul, 1927. ,
Pound (L.) Amer. ballads & songs, 19-.
Sandburg (C.) Amer. songbag, 1927.
Untermeyer (L.) Albatross bk. {13c.—),
Amer. p., to Whitman, 1931 ; J-.
[B.]
Mod. Amer. p., 1932.
Vale (C.) Spirit of St. Louis. 19L / .
History & Criticism.
Amdur (A. S.) Poetry of E. Pound, 1936.
rT> "1
Braithwaite (W. S.) ed. Essays, p. in U.S.
[m/i. Anthology, 1926].
Haight (G. S.) Mrs Sigourney (l.Jl-
1865), 1930. [B.]
Hertz (E.) Lincoln : h. favourite poems
&c.,1930. , .
Hughes (G.) Imagism & the imagists,
1931. [B.]
Maynard (T.) Our best poets, 1924.
Ste'rner (L. G.) Sonnet in Amer. lit., 1 J30.
rR 1
Tate (A.) Reactionary essays, 1936.
Befar to Amer. lit. ; Ballads & songs ;
Canadian lit. „„ii„j
AMERICAN WAR, 1812-15, see United
AMERICAn"wAR of INDEPENDENCE.
Bibliograpliy &c. . ,
\ltsehul (('.) Amer. Revol. in (Amer.)
«rliool text-bks. [in h. Occas. papers,
i;t291.
Biographical Collections &c.
Guedalla (P.) Independ. l>a.y. IS^ib.
Jones (E. A.) Loyalists of N. J., 19--.
Biographies, see United States, History.
Causes, Philosophy &c. ,-r- --
Adams (R. G.) Polit. ideas, 1, 60^10.
1922. [B.]
Andrews (C. M.) Colon, background ot
A. Revol., 1924.
Burke (E.) Speech, concil. Cii'o), 1"0-
rP2928].
"Sp. on Am. taxation, 1774, 1775.
rp.ig-^gl
_L''s^eches &c. on- Amer. affairs
(1774-81), 1919.
Chatham (W., e. of) Abstr. t. 2 speeches,
1779. [P2928].
Sp., Jan. 20th, 1775, 17 ,0.
29
AMERICAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE
AMERICAN WAR OF IND. {ronti>iued\.
Causes, Philosophy &c. [contmued].
Egerton (H. E.) Causes* character, 19-3.
Ffy (B.)l>sprit revol., 1925. [B.]
Hinkhouse (F. J.) Prelims., Eng. press,
1763-75.1926.
Kraus (M.) Intercolon. aspects of A.
culture on eve of Revol., 1928. [B.l
MaoCuUoh (H.) Our concerns m Amer.
(1761); Shaw, 1905.
JluUett (C. F.) Fundamental law ct A.
■ Revol., 1760-76. 1933 [B.]
JIumby (F. A.) George III & A. Kevol.,
19''4 17
Olive Branch Petition, July, 1775, Facs.,
Sclilisinger (A. M.) Colonial merchants &
\ revol., 1763-76, 1917. [B.]
Spiegel (K.) Kulturgesch. Grundlagen,
Van Tyne (C. H.) Causes, 19-.
Vo.ssler (0.) Amer. Revolutionsideale .Vc ..
1909
Wolkins (G. G.) Seizure of J. Hancock s
lop -Liberty" (1768) ["^ Mass.
Hist. Soc. Procs., t55, 1923J.
Foreign Relations. .
Balch (T.) French in A.- 1' 77-83. 18^ .
Bemis (S. F.) Diplom. of A. Revol., vl.
Found., 1775-1823, 193.5. [B]
Coupland (B.) A. Revol. eV Brit. Emp.,
Regnfult-Warin (J. B. J. I. P.) Lafayette
en Amer., 1832.
Renaut (F. P.) PoUt. de propagande des
Amer., 1776-83, 2t, 1922-5
_Les Prov.-Unies & la Guerre
d'Amer.. 1775-84, tl, 5, 1924-5.
Treaties of 1778 &c [B«.g. .fc J- r. text];
Chinard, 1928.
History: Contemporary Worlts.
Slen (E.) NaiT. of captivity (I--0-8),
I'ell, 1930.
Barker (J.) Diary, 1774-6, 1928.
l:ogUe\c.-V., ,r de). De- H- aux
Etats-Unis en 1782, B. ^ (-te.
Se^ur, 1903. , ,
Burnett (E. C.) ed. Letters of members
of the Continental Congress, v2-8
(1776-89), 1923-36. ,
Chcsney (A.) Journal (17ob-18.0) ,
Jones. 1921. . — , „
Clark (G.R.) Camp, m lUmois, 1, .8-y,
1869. ^ ,„„-
Cook (F.) Journals, 17 '9, 188 1.
Cresswell(N)Jou^na (17,4-0 19-0.^^
CrevecoBur {M. fj. 'J- ""='
Bourdin &c., 1925.
Feltman (W.) Journal 1781-2, 8o3.
Fcrsen (H. A. v.) Lettres (1/80-3),
Wrangel, 1929. ,
Gage (T ) Corresp., 1763-75 ; Carter, 2v,
Hul'ton (A.) Letters, 1767-76 1927.
.Jefierson (T.) Writings; 9v, 18.^3-*;
Lafayette (k gen.) L. m Virginia, letters
LeeVnVwS.Dept. (1777-82), 1872.
Lind (J-) Ans. to declar. of Amer. Con-
LiS::^;.Jr^ncord fight &c. (1775-6).
1931. „_„ .
London Chronicle, 1/78- J.
Diary (1775-81), 2v, 1930
1775-82 ; Adams, 1928.
AMERICAN WAR OF IND. [continued].
History : Contemporary Works [cont.]
Morison (S. E.) ed. S/nirces k docs.,
1764-88. 1923: 1929.
[Now York]. Minutes of Comm. &c. for
"detecting &c. conspiracies (1776-79)
2v, 1924-5.
Paine (T.) Cri.se amer. (1776-83); tr.,
1794. [P2760]. n--.l_8<i^
Pari. hist, ot Eng., vl8-23 (1//4-83),
1813—14
Prevost {gen. A.) Journal (^^S-). 1774.
Robertson (A.) Diaries &c., 1/62-80,
Lvdenberg, 1930.
Rochambeau (D. M. J. de \ . r(e. de)
•lournal (1780-83); tr., 1936
Rofbiey (C.) Letters to & f r. R., 1 /ob-84 ;
Ryden, 1933.
Washington (G.) Ace. of expenses. 17/5-
83 : Fitzpatrick, 1917. _,,,,,
Writings (1748-99); Ford. 14v.
1 889—93
WiUard (M. W.) ed. Letters on A.
Revol.. 1774-6, 1925.
History : Later Works. .
[American!. _ Amer. Revol. m IS.'t.,
Ba^tchel'der'ts. V.) Bits of Cambridge
hist., 1930. ,1011
Becker (C.) Declar. of IV^epend-'.^f^f-^
Biddle (C. J.) Case of Maj. Andre. I808.
Botta (C. G. G.) Hist. ; tr 2j,.1839
Boynton (E. C.) Hist, of W. Pomt. 1863
Bradley (A. G.) United Emp. LoyaUsts
(17.5.5-1815), 1932. [B ]
Brebner (J.B.) Neutral Yankees of >.
Scotia (1750-82), 1937. [B.] .
Butt^LlcUC.W.) Hist, of G.R. Harks
conq. of IlUn. &c. towns, 17/8-9, 1904.
Carab. Hist, of Brit. Emp.; Rose &c.,
vl. 1929. [B.]
Clark (D. M.) Brit, opinion & the Amer.
Revol.. 1930. [B.]
Cruickshank (E.) Story of Butlers
Rangers, 1S93.
Curtis (K. E.) Organiz. of Brit, army,
1926. [B.l
Einstein (L.) Divided loyalties : Ameri-
cans in Eng. (1776-83), 1933.
EngUsh (W.H.) Conq. of co. N.W. ot
Ohio, 1778-83. 2v, 1897.
Fort Ticonderoga Mus. Bull., vi,
French'^(A.) Taking of Ticonderoga,
V^^ i^% Sequence that led
J^^.£^l^"oi;^^Chief,1930.
Greene (G. W.) Nathanael Greene, 18bb.
Hafref ^(I. S.) Loyalism in Virginia
(1773-88). 1926. [B.l .
Howard (.1. L.) Seth HarcUng. marmer
(1734-1814), 1930. [B.]
T l IK CI Xnfflo-Amer. rel. ;
•'"S- o A. Bevol.te!, 1928. [B.]
,Jonfs(E. A.) Loyalists of Mass., memo-
rials, petitions &c.,19.W.
Macllwain (C. H. Amer. Revol..
constit. interp., 19--3._^
Mag. of Amer. hist., 18/ /-J3.
Xamier (L. B.) Eng. m age of A. Rev.,
Pa;;;Ss. McC.) M. Loudoun in N.
Amer. (1756-7), 1933. 1«-J .
Preston (J. H.) Gentleman rebel . A.
RS'^(ETl-oyaUsts, 1620-1816, v2.
"1880.
AMERICAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE
30
AMSTERDAM
AMERICAN WAR OF IND. [continued].
History : Later Works Ironiitiued].
Sargent (W.) Life &c. of Maj. J. Andre
(1751-80), 1861.
Sawyer (J. D.) Washington. 2v, 1927.
Schenck (D.) N. Carolina, 1780-1 :
invasion under Ld. Cornwallis, 1889.
Schuyler {G. L., Corr. upon lianoroft's
Hist, of the Northern campaign of
1777. 1867. [P26231.
South Carolina lii-st. & genealog. mag.,
1900-20.
Strvlier (W. S.) Battle of Monmouth
(1778). 1927.
JStuart-Wortloy ( V.) A prime minister &c.
Earl of Bute & Sir C. Stuart (1737-74),
1925.
Tomlinson (E. T.) Stories. 1923.
Van Tyne (C. H.) Eng. & Amer., 1927.
War of I., 1929.
\Vhitton(F.E.)Amer.\V.ofI..1931. [B.]
Illustrations.
Morgan (J. H.) Paintings bv J. Trumbull,
1926.
Navy.
.\llen (G. W.) .Mass. privateers. 1927.
Anthony (I.) Decatur (1779-1820), 1931.
[B.]
Castex (R.) Manoeuvre de La Praya, 16
avr. 1781, 1912.
Clark (VV. B.) L. VVickes : sea raider &e.
(c. 1742-77), 19.32. [B.]
Davis (J.) .\mer. mariners &c., 1824.
.James (W. M.) Brit. Navv iu adversity,
1926.
Paslev (adm. T.) Priv. sea journals,
177"8-82, 1931.
Renaut (F. P.) .Secret Service de
I'Amirautc brit.
Sandwich (J. M.,
Barnes & Owen,
36. [B.]
Washington (G.) Corr. of W. & Cte. de
Grasse, 1781, 1931.
Peace Negotiations.
Alvord (C. W.) Shclburne & Brit. -Amer.
goodwiU (1782-91), 1925 [<t- in Brit.
Acad. Proc, vll, 1924-5].
Guttridge (G. H.) D. Hartlej', M.P.,
1774-S3, 1926. [B.]
liefer to Colonies, Eng. ; U.S., History.
AMERICANS, THE.
Belloc (H.) The contrast, 1923.
Berry (R. .J. A.) Thr. the States, 1930.
Bonri (M. .J.) Amer. exper.; tr., 1933.
• Geld u. Geist, 1927.
Brown (R. W.) Creative spirit, 1925.
Bryant (A.) Amer. ideal. 1936. [B.]
Burt (M. S.) The other side. 1928.
Butler (N. M.) A. as he is, 1922.
Colyer (W. T.) Americanism : world
menace, 1922.
Kanshawe (J. E. J.) Educ. for tolerance,
1928.
Frank ( W.) Re-discovery of Amer., 1929.
Fuller (J. F. C.) Atlantis : Amer. & the
future, 1925.
Grant (M.) Conquest of a continent,
19.34. [B.]
Hrdlitka (A.) Old A., 1925.
.Tacks (L. P.) My .-Vmer. friends, 1933.
Keyserling (H., Graf v.) America set free,
1930.
King (V. & P.) Raven on the skvsoraper,
1925.
I^ewis (W.) Paleface, 1929.
-MacDougall (W.) .\mer. nation : prob-
lems & psych., 1925.
Mencken (H. L.) Americana. 1925.
.Secret Service
, 1776-83. 1936.
e. of) Priv. papers
vl-3, 1770-80, 1932
AMERICANS. THE [contmued].
Mencken (H. L.) Prejudices, s.3, 1923.
Mowat (R. B.) Americans in England
(17-19C.), 1935.
Owen (C.) Amer. illusion, 1929.
Quinn {A. H.) The soul of .\mer.,
19.32.
Romier (L.) Who will be master?; tr.,
1929.
Spender (J. \.) Amer. of to-day, 1928.
Strachev (.1. St. L.) Amer. soundings,
1926."
Refer to U.S., Social life.
AMESBURY. liefer to Wiltshire.
Antrobus (F. C. M., lady) Guide, 1900.
[P27111,
AMHARIC LANGUAGE & LITERATURE.
Afevork (G. .1.) Grammatica, 1905.
Guide du voyageur en Abyssinie,
1908.
Alone (.J. P. H. M. ) Short man. (iti.vocab.),
1909.
Armbruster (C. H.) tnitia Araharica, pi.
grammar, p2, vocab. &c., 1908-10.
Cohen (M.) Notes s. verbes & adjectifs
amhar., 1912. [P3056].
Eadie (J. I.) A. reader, 1924.
Gabru (K.) Sh. guide of A. gram., 1915.
Grammaire amarigna, 1923.
Guidi (I.) Grammatica. 1892.
Studio dell' A. in Europa, 189S.
[P3049].
Mahler (L.) Prakt. Gram., 1906.
Mittwoch (E.) Dsehanoi-A.fiirMajestat.
1911. [P3055].
Proben aus amhar. Volksmunde,
1907. [P3054].
Mondon-Vidailhet (C.) Grammaire, 1898.
Perruchon (J.) Aperfu gramm., 1899.
[o.c. in P3053].
Man. prat, de Mondon-Vidailhet,
1898. [P3055].
Ronciglione (A. da) Manuale amarico-
ital.-franc, 1912.
Dictionaries.
Abbadie (A. T. d') Diet., 1881.
Baeteman (J.) Diet, amarigna-franj.,
1929.
Guidi (I.) Vocab. a.-ital., 1901.
Manuscripts, see Ethiopic lang. & lit.
Texts & Translations.
Afevork (G. I.) Ijeb alad tarik (Novella
in A. ; Gallina), 1908.
Life of Menelik II (m .4.), 1909 ?
Asseggachcgn. Epistolario A. (A. text tt-
tr.) ; Conti Rossini. 1925. [P3056].
[Bible : Amh.] Holy B., 1886.
[ : Ethiop.] Evangelia Aethiop. &
Amhar., 1874.
Birham na Salam (Lumiere & paix),
1928-34.
Conti Rossini (C.) Libro d. leggende &c.,
abissine dell' ecciaghie Filpos, 1918.
[P3056].
Faitlovitch (J.) Proverbes abyssins ; tr.,
1907.
Guidi (I.) Proverbi &c., 1894. [P3057].
Haile Selasse. .Tourney to Aden [in
Amh.], 1923.
Koran. Exzerpto aus d. K. in amhar.
Spr. ; Mittwoch. 1906.
Mittwoch (E.) Aliessin. Erziihlungen u.
Fabeln, amhar. Texte, 1911.
Abessin. ICinderspiele : amhar.
Texte, 1910.
Sia la luce ! (Berehan vckhim) : Pre-
diche &c., 1912.
Refer to Abyssinian lang. ; Ethiopic
lang. & lit.
AMIENS.
Boinet(A.)Mu.see: peintures. 1928. [B.]
La Morlicre (A. de) Antiq. d'A., 1626-7.
L'Etoile (P. de) L'ombre de M. Thiers
&c., St. Firmin &c., 1712.
Soc. Fr. d'Arch. Congr. 99 (1936), 1937.
Cathedral.
Goodvear (W. H.) A. C. 1909. [P2860].
Perkins (T.) Cath. church of A., 1902.
Refer to Cathedrals ; Picardy ; Saint-
Acheul-lez-Amiens.
AMMERDOWN. liefer to Somerset.
[Ammerdown]. Descr. of mansion &c.,
18B3.
AMMERGAU, see Oberammergau.
AMMONIA. Refer to Alkalies ; Chemistry.
Partington (.T. R.) & P. H. Parker.
Nitrogen industry, 1922.
AMMUNITION.
.Majendie(V. D.)A.,1867.
Richard (C.) Com. de Salut Publ. & les
fabricats. de guerre s. la Tcrreur, 1922.
[B.]
Refer to Firearms ; Gunpowder ; Pro-
jectiles.
AMORITES.
Glav (A. T.) .-intiq. of A. civilization,
1924. [P30fi8 1.
Refer to Asia Minor ; Assyria ; Bible
hist. ; Palestine ; Semitic race.
AMPEZZO. Refer tolyioX.
Rohracher (J. A.) D. A.-Thal, 1878.
AMPHIBIA.
[Brit. Mus. of Nat. Hist. : Zoology].
Cat. of fossil Reptilia & A. ; Lydekker,
4p, 1888-90.
Cahnescu (R. I.) A. &c. din Romania,
1931. [B.]
Hogben (L. T.) Pigmentary efiEector
system, 1924. [B.]
Kellogg (R.) Mexican tailless a., 1932.
Loveridge (A.) E. Afr. reptUes & a., 1929.
[B.] -
Perrier (E.) Traite de zoologie, fasc. 7,
Batraciens, 1925.
Schmidt (C. P.) A. & reptiles, Mona Isls.,
1926.
A. & reptiles, Panama Canal zone,
1933.
Reptiles & a. f. Solomon Is., 1932.
Refer to Frog ; Salamander ; Zoology.
AMPHIOXUS.
Perrier (E.) Traite, fasc. 5, 1899.
Refer to Ascidia ; Fish ; Zoology.
AMPHIPOLIS. Refer to Macedonia.
Papastavru (.T.) .4., Gesch. u. Prosopogr.,
1936. [B.]
AMPHITHEATRES.
Formige (J. C.) &c. Arfenes de LutAoe,
1918.
Refer to Architecture, Roman ; Roman
antiq. ; Theatres.
AMPURIAS. Refer to Catalonia.
Pla Cargol (.1.) Empurics, 1934.
AMPUTATION, see Surgery.
AMRITSAR. Refer to Punjab.
Colvin (1. D.) Life of Gen. Dyer (1864-
1927), 1929.
AMSTERDAM.
[Amsterdam]. Lyste der naamen &c. van
de Makelaars &c., 1784. [P2614].
[ ]. Naamen &e. van de .Assuradeurs
&o., 1784. [2614].
[ ]. Naamen &c. van professoren&c,
1784. [P2614].
[ ]. Naamen &c. d. residenten &c.,
1784. [P2614].
[ -]. Naamregister van kooplieden
&c.. 1784. [P2614].
AMSTERDAM
31
AMSTERDAM [continued]. .
Bredius (A.). H. Bruffmans &c. A. m
del7eeevnv, 3d, 1897-1904.
Dillen (J. G. v.) Brounen tot de gesch. v.
bedrijfsleTen & gildewezen. dl, 2,
1512-1632, 1929-33.
Loosies (.T.) Hist, of Christ Ch. (Eng.
Episc. Ch.), 1698-1932, 1932.
SUva Ro^^a (.J. S. da) (^esch. d. Portug.
Joden te A., 1593-1925, 1925.
Wenckebach (L. W. R.) Oud A. : Verster,
1926.
Scfer to Museums ; Netherlands.
AMU, rlrer.
Gelman (Kh. V.) Dac-.iU.l. npopuBUBb ptKn
A.. 1879. ^
Gibb (H. A. R.) Arab conq., 1923. [B.j
Herrmann (A.) Alte Geog. d. unt. Oxusge-
biete. 1914.
Morgan (E. D.) Old channels of Lower
Oxus. 1879. [P2714].
Rffer lo Central Asia ; Turkestan.
AMULETS, see Charms & amulets.
AMUR, river <i- province.
Atkinson (T. W.) Travels, 1S61.
Golubtsov (N.) Am. Ka.ieHjapi, 1901.
Laufer (B.) Decor, art of A. tribes,
1902.
MaksimoTich (K. I.) AMvpcKiii Kpau,
1862.
NoskoT (I.) AMVpcKili Kpaii, I860.
Obsch. iziicheniya Am. kraya, tl, 1888.
Sakhansky (V. A.) O'lepKi, A. nfi.iacTii,
1909.
Schmid (Fr.) Reisen im A.-Lande, Botan.
T., 1868.
Vasilev (V.) ;ianHi-Ka HainiicHXb, 1896.
[P2752].
Bffer to Manchuria ; SakhaUn, tsland ;
Siberia. „ ^ ,
AMUSEMENTS, see Recreation ; Sports &
pastimes.
AMYCLAE. Refer to Jiorea.
Buschor (E.) Vom Amyklaion [m
Kaiserl. Deut. Arch. Inst. Mitt.,
1927].
ANA, see Anecdotes.
ANABAPTISTS.
Bossert (G.) A. Bader nach d. Prozes-
saktenv. 1530, 1913-14.
Bruining (H.) Disp. de a., 1618.
[P2632].
Catrou (F.) Hist, des A., 1699.
Charles I. landgr. of Hesse-Cassel. Edict
wieder d. heut. Quacker &c., 1703.
[P26321.
EgU (E.) St. Caller Taufer, 1887.
Grosheide (G.) Verhooren &o., Amster-
dam. 1534-5 {in Hist. Genoots.,
Biid..d41, 1920].
Hilmers (3. H.) Comm. de Ubbone
Philippi & rbbonitis. 1733. [P434].
Hulshof (A.) Bekeningen, Haarlem,
1535-9 ct Register [in Hist. Genoots.,
Bijd.. d41. 1920].
Kautskv (C.) Kommunismus in d. deut.
Reform., 1921.
Keller (L.) Gesch. d. Wiedertaufer u. 1.
Reichs zu Miinster, 1880.
Loffler (K.) Wiedertaufer zu Miinster
1534-5, 1923.
Miiller (L.) Kommun. d. mahr. \\ leder-
tiiufer. 1927.
Nicolai (G.) Inlassch. in Bullinger s
" Teghens de Wederdoopers " (1569),
1910:
Niemeier (J. B.) De fanatic, palinodia,
1714. [P2631].
Pike (E. C.) Story. 1904.
Sports
Metals
Burk-
sl, v8, 14-16,
F.) Werke, B3, 8, 1876-
G.
ANABAPTISTS [continued].
Roth (F.) L. Kaiser (d. 1527), 1900.
Salemami (G.) De molitionibus A. in
Suecia. 1694. [P443].
Smithson (R. -J.) A., contrib. to Protest.
heritage, 1935. [B.]
Successio Anabaptistica (1603), 1910.
Theobald (Z.) Widertauff. Geist, 1623.
[Widerteuffer]. Xewe Zeytung &c..
1535.
Will (G. A.) Bevtr. z. Gesch. d. A.. 17 < 3.
Zwingli (U.) Samtl. Werke, B4 (1525-6),
1927.
Refer to Antinomianism ; Church m
Germany ; Mennonites ; Miinster,
Westphalia ; Reformation.
ANAGNI. Refer to Italy.
Marchetti-Longhi (G.) Palazzo di Boni-
facio VIII [in Reale Soc. Rom. Arch..
v43, 1920].
ANAGRAMS.
Marguliouth (D. S.) The Homer of
Aristotle, 1923.
Tabourot (E.) Les bigarrures &c., 5p,
1663.
Refer lo Cyphers ; Literature ;
& pastimes.
ANALOGY, see Logic.
ANALYSIS, see Chemical analysis ;
& metallurgy ; Spectrum.
ANALYSIS, MATHEMATICAL.
Enoykl. d. math. Wiss., B2. A.
hardt &c., 1899-1927. [B.]
Euler (L.) Opera (18c.
1922-35
Gauss (C.
1900.
Hardy (G. H.), J. E. Littlewood &
PolVa. Inequalities, 1934. [B.]
La Vallee Poussin (C. J. de) Cours d'a.
infinites., 2t. 1921-2.
Mahnke (D.) Entdeckungsgesch. d. lioh.
A., 1925.
Picard (£.) Traite, 3t, 1922-8.
Sur le develop, de I'a., 1905.
Runge (C.) Vector anal. ; tr., 1923.
Shorter (L. R.) Intr. to vector a.,
1931.
.Be/ec to Algebra; Calculus; Functions,
Math. ; Mathematics.
ANARCHY.
Carr (E.
1937.
Chertkov
[P2952].
Diehl (C.) Ub. Sozialismus
u. A., 1906 ; 1922. [B.]
Eltzbacher (P.) Anarchismus, 1899.
Goldman (E.) Living my life (1869—),
2v, 1932.
Huch (R.) M. Bakunin u. d. A., 1923.
Madariaga (S. de) A. ou hierarchie, 1936 ;
Preobrajenskv (E.) A. 11 KdMMyHinni, 1921.
Schaack (M. J.) A., 1889.
Shaw (G. B.) Impossibilities of a., 1908
[,t- in Fabian Soc. Tracts, 45].
Refer lo Communism ; Political crime ;
Political science ; Russian revolution ;
Syndicalism.
ANATHEMA, see Excommunication.
ANATOLIA, see Asia Minor.
ANATOMY. ,. vr A
Corner (G.W.) Anat. texts of earber .M.A.,
1927. [B.]
Favaro (G.) L'insegnamento anat. di
G. Fabrici (16-17c.), 1922.
Pick (R.) Entst. d. Gelenkformen mit
Tierversuchen. 1921.
ANATOMY
ANATOMY Uonlinuexl].
Galvani (L.) U. d. Krafte d. Elcctricitat
bei d. Muskelbewegung (1791), 1894.
Gunther (R. W. T.) Early sci. in Oxford
(—19c.). v3. 1925.
Harvey(W.) Anat. exercises (Eng. 1653) ;
Keynes, 1928.
Lindhard (.J.) Motor end-plates in skelet.
muscles. 1924. [B.]
MacMurrich (J. P.) L. da Vinci anato-
mist. 1452-1519, 1930.
MoUer (E.) Al)bozzi &c. sconosciuti d.
Vinci .suU'a., 1930.
Morton (W. C.) Language of a., 1922.
Pizon (A.) Precis d'hist. nat., 1923.
Ricardus, Anglicus. Anat. vivorum
(c. 1225) ; tr., 1927.
Singer (C.) Evol. of a., 1925.
Vialleton (L.) Elem. de morphol. des
vertebres, 1911.
Waldeyer (W.) Die Intraparietabiiihte,
1917.
Artistic. , , , • ,
Agniel (M.) Art of the body, 1931.
Braun (A. A.) ed. Human form in art,
192S.
Duval (M.) Artistic a. ; tr., 1884.
Giesen (.J.) Durers Proportionsstudien
&c.. 1930.
Landow (P.) Nature &c. : woman, 120
photogr.. 1926.
Parkes (U. W. A.) Text-bk. on art. a. of
human form, 1923.
Richer (P.) Xouv. a. art., t3-6, 19L1-
29.
art. : les
H.) M. Bakunin (1814-76),
(V.) ed. Hto TiiKuc a.
1905.
Kommun.
a.
animaux, tl.
Korper d. Kindes &e..
Medicine; Zoology.
Nouv.
1910.
Stratz (C. H.
192S.
Biographies, s.m
Comparative.
De Beer (G. R.) Vertebrate zoology, 1932.
Fabricius (H.) Op. anat., 1625.
Zuckerman (S.) Functional afiinities of
man. monkeys ki:., 1933. [B.]
Human.
Bell (J. M.) Sack- em-up Men, 1928.
Cabanes (A.) Curiosites de la med.,
1925.
Canano (.1. B.) Musculorum h. corp. pict.
di.ss., 1541: Gushing &c.,192o.
Davenport (C. B.) Body-build &C., 1923.
[B.l
Fabricius (H.) Op. anat., 162a.
Forssell (G.) Beziehung d. Rontgen-
bilder d. menschl. Magens zu s.
anatom. Bau, 1913. ,. , „ ,
Grav (H.) A. descr. & apphed ; Howden,
Keats (J.) A. & physiolog. note bk. ,
Forman, 1934.
Keith (A.) Human body, 1920. [B.J
Ketham (.1. de) Fascic. med. : facs. of
ed. of 1491: tr. &c. Smger. 1924.
Muhammad ibn Zakariya &o. Traites
danat. arabes (IO-H0.) ; teste & tr. ;
Koning, 1903. ..
Mundinus. Anathomia, 1316; tr [m
Fasciculo di medicina ; Smger, 192o .
Nat. PoUt. Union. A. : Proc. resp. leg.sl.
interference. 1832. [^'S^l- „ ,„.,,
Quain (J.) Elem., 3v A- App., 1893-1900.
__'& W. .J. E. WUson. A. plates, op,
Spencer (W. G.) ' Epitome 'of Vesalius
in B.M. Lib., 1923. [P27a4].
VesaUus : His deUn. of framew. of
hum. body &o.. 1923. [P2703].
ANATOMY
32
ANECDOTES & ANA
ANATOMY [conliniicd].
Human [continued].
Wood-Jones (F.) Arbor, man, lOlS. [B.]
Befer lo
Bones. Horse. Pathology.
Brain. Medicine. Physiology.
Cells. Microscope. Skulls.
Embryology. Movement. Surgery.
Eye. Physiolog. Teeth.
Fish. Nervous Throat.
Frog. system. Vivisection.
Hand. Nose. Zoology.
ANCESTOR-WORSHIP.
Adili>oi) (J. T.) Chinese a. w., I'Jiti.
Dribcrg (J. H.) Secular aspect of a.-w. in
Africa, 1936.
Fewkes (.1. W.) A. w. of the Hopi Indians
fi'nS. I. Ann. rep., 1921].
Frazer (J. G.) Belief in immortality &
worship of the dead, v2, 1922.
Paton (L. B.) Spiritism & cult of dead in
antiq., 1921.
Soderblom (X.) I^s fravashis. 1899.
Befcr to Mythology ; Religion.
ANCESTRY, -rf Genealogy ; Heredity.
ANCHORITES, v^c Hermits.
ANCHORS. Ilrfrr to Ships &c.
Xancc (K. .M.) Killicks [in Camb. Antiq.
Soc. Proc, v23, 1922].
ANCIEN REGDIE.
Aulneau (.J.). cUse. Du Barrv & la fin
de lAnc. Reg. (1741-93), 1937.
Bover de Sainte-Suzanne. Administra-
teurs (1633-1789) [in h. Xotos. 1878].
Calonne (f(«. A. de) Vie agric. dans le
nord (18c.), 1920.
Funek-Brentano (F.) L'Anc. K., 1926;
tr.. 1929. [B.]
Gasc-Desfosses (E.) La Revol. fr., tl,
Agoniedel'A.R. (1771-89). 1923. [B.]
Lowell (E. .J.) Eve of the Fr. Revol.,
1930. [B.]
[Mirecourt]. Cahiers de doleances du
bailliage (1789); Martin, 1928.
Senac de Meilhan (G.) Du gouvt. &e.
avant la Revol.. 17i)."i.
Befer to Etats gen. ; Feudalism ;
France, Social life ; Louis XV ;
Louis XVI ; Nobility ; Peasantry ;
Towns ; Villages.
ANCIENT HISTORY, see History, Ancient.
ANCIENT SOCIAL LIFE, see Antiquities ;
History, Ancient ; Social life.
ANCIENTS & MODERNS, see Literary
controversies.
ANCONA, cily cb prof.
Franchi (L.) B. .Stracca, giureconsiilto
anc. d. sec. 16. 1888.
[Italv: llin. d. Ed. Xaz.] Invent, d. ogg.
darte dl.. v8. Prov. di A.. 1936.
Peruzzi (A.) Storia ( — 1532). 2v, 183o.
Promis (C.) Ingegneri milit. d. Marca
d'A.. 1550-16.50 [in Regia Dep. Misc.,
t6, 1865].
Befer lo Loretto ; Marches, The ;
Sinigaglia.
ANCYRA (ANGORA).
Ellison (0.) Englishwoman in A., 1924.
Jerphanion (G. de) .Mel. d'areh., 1928.
Ravmond (.A. M.) I'ne ville eel., .Angora,
1926. [B.]
Befer lo Galatia ; Turkey.
ANDALUSIA.
Bonsor (G.) Colonies agric. pre-rom. de
la vallee dn Betis, 1899.
Brcuil (H.) & .M. C. Burkitt. Rock
paintings of South. A., 1929.
Diaz de Escovar (N.) Curiosidadcs hist.
de A., 1900.
ANDALUSIA [conlinued].
Giese (\V.) Xordost-Cadiz. 1937. [B.]
Ibn-.\dari. Hi.st. de .Al-.Andaliis ; tr.,
tl (—9c.), 1860.
•lessen (O.) Sudwest-.A.. 1925.
Li'on Dominguez (L.) Cnentos, 1924.
Oddi (L. de) .Juan de .Avila (1.500-69);
tr., 1800.
Pantorba (B. de) Artistas andaluccs,
1929.
Rodriguez Marin (F.) Alma de A. en s.
coplas amor.. 1929.
Rueda (S.) El patio a., 1886.
Sancho (^orbacho (.A.) Ceramioa a.,
1931-2.
.Santa Ana (M. M. de) Romances y
leyendas a. (verse), 1844.
Schafer (E.) Spanien : Fahrt nacn A.,
1928.
Starkie (W.) Don Gypsv : adv. in Bar-
barv, A. &c.. 1936.
Trend" (J. B.) Spain f. the South,
1928.
\Vhishaw (E. M.) Atlantis in A., 1929.
Befer to
Aldeaquemada. Carmona. Osuna.
Algeciras. Cordova. Seville.
Almeria. Granada. Spain.
Baena. Malaga. Trigueros.
Cadiz.
ANDAMAN ISLANDS.
[India]. Census, 1901. v3, A. & Xicobar
1.; Temple, 1903.
Man (E. H.) Aborig. inhabitants, 1932.
Arts of the A., 1878. [P2601 ].
Radcliffe-Brown (A. R.) A. Islanders :
soc. anthropology. 1922.
Temple (R. C.) Remarks on A. islanders
& country, 1930.
Befer to Bengal, Bay of ; Coco Islands.
ANDAMANESE LANGUAGE.
Ellis (A. .J.) Res. into lang. [in Man
(E. H.) On al>orig. inhab., 1932].
Befer to Indian languages.
ANDECHS, ahbey.
Brackmann (A.) Entst. d. A. Wallfahrt,
1929.
Befer to Bavaria ; Benedictines ;
Monasteries ; Pilgrims &c.
ANDELYS, LES.
Brossard de Ruville ( ) Hist, de la
ville des A., 1863-t.
Befer to Eure, dept. ; Normandy.
ANDES.
Bowman (I.) Desert trails of Atacama,
1924.
Brand (C.) Journal. 1827. 1828.
Cruz (L. de la) Descr. de terrenes pos.
por los Peguenches ; Angelis. 1836.
Dyott (G. M.) Silent highways, 1924.
[Encantada]. Derrotcros &c. (1707-82) ;
Angelis, 1836.
Franek (H. A.) Vagabonding down .A.,
1919.
Grubb (K. G.) Amazon & A., 1930.
Humboldt (A. v.) Sitios de las Cordil-
leras &c. ; tr., 1898.
Larden (VV.) Argentine plains & A.
glaciers, 1911.
.Means (P. A.) Anc. civiliz. of the A.,
1931. [B.]
Rourke (T.) Tyrant of the A., Gomez
(1857-1935), 1937.
Schmidtmeyer (P.) Travels into Chile
&c., 182f^-l, 1824.
Sourryere de Souillac (J. de) Nuevo
camino de la Gran Cordillera ; Angelis,
1837.
Veatch (A. C.) Quito to Bogota, 1917.
Boli-
Pata-
South
I63 [in lorga
[B.]
ANDES [eontin,,,,!].
Befer lo Argentine ; Atacama :
via ; Chile ; Mountaineering ;
gonia ; Pehuenches ; Peru ;
America.
ANDORRA.
Anthonv (R.) Sit. polit.
(N.) Jlelanges, 1933).
Chevalier (M.) A.. 1925.
Herring (R.) The Presidents hat. 1926.
Befer to Catalonia ; Pyrenees.
ANDOVER, //«»/«-.
Crawford (O. G. S.) .A. district. 1922.
Befer to Hampshire.
ANDOVER, .!/«.«.
Fuess (C. .M.) Men of A. : biog. sk.,
Phillips Acad., 1928.
Old X.E. school : hist, of Phillips
Academy, Anclii\-('r, 1917.
Befer to Massachusetts.
ANDUZE. Befer lo Card, dept.
HuKues (J. P.) Hist, de I'Eglise reformee
irA. (—1789). 1864.
ANECDOTES & ANA.
.ApoUinaire (G.) .Anecdotiques (1911-18),
1926.
Aranda (E. de) I)iv. hist, [in h. Rel. de
captivitc, 1671].
Armstrong (A.) Banquet of jests &c.
(1630), 1889.
Bannantine (J.) Xew Joe Miller. 2v,
1801-4.
Beffroy de Reigny (L. A.) Courrier des
planetes, 1788.
Bernardes (M.) Nova flor. &c. (17c.), 2v,
1920-1.
Caesarius, Ueislerbac. Dialogue on
miracles (13c.) ; tr., 2v, 1929.
■ J. Hartliebs Ub. d. Dialogus mirac.
(13c.) ; Drescher. 1929.
Chamfort (S. R. N.) Caractires & a. [in
(E. compl., t2. 1812].
C. : produits de la civilis. perfect.
&c.. 1905.
Choix de bons-mots &c., 1782.
Cobb (I. S.) A laugh a day &c.. 1923.
Crichton-Browne (J.) Doctor's after
thoughts, 1932.
Doctor's second thoughts. 1931.
From the doctor's notebook, 1937.
Victorian jottings, 1926.
What the doctor thought, 1930.
Crowest (F. J.) Musicians' wit, humour
& anecdote, 1902.
Du Vair (G.) A. de I'hist. de Fr. (I6-17c.) ;
Lalaune, 1858.
Fiske (F. F.) Oddities of the law, 1921.
Fournicr (E.) L'esprit des autres, 1S61 ;
79.
Fox-Davies (A. C.) Bk. of publ. speaking,
v7, 1915.
French (C. N.) Countryman's day book,
1929.
Frencken (G.) Exempla d. J. de Vitry
(13c.) &c., 1914.
Graves (R.) The triflers &c.. 1806.
Guieeiardini (L.) Hore di ricreat., 1568.
Hanapus (X.) Virtutuni iSc. exempla,
1547.
HajTies (E. S. P.) Lawyer's last note-
book, 1934.
Lawyer's notebook, 1932 ; 1933.
Life, law &c., 1936.
More f. a lawyer's notebook, 1933.
Heighton (J.) U-gal life & humour, 1917.
Hertslet (W. L.) Treppenwitz, 1909.
Hislop (A.) Bk. of Scottish a.. 1883.
Jerrold (W.) Book of famous wits. 1912.
Knox (D. B.) .More quotable a., 1926.
ANECDOTES & ANA
33
ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE
ANECDOTES & ANA [continued].
Laguna (J.) Casos raros de vicios y
rirtudes (ISc), n.d.
Laird of Logan : a. &c., wit of Scotland,
1863.
Landi (0.) Sette libri de cathaloghi,
1552.
La Tour Landry (G. de) Book (14c.);
tr., 1930.
Le Sage (A. R.) Melange [in CE., til,
1810].
Libert (A. H.) L'esprit des contemporains,
1913.
London anecdotes : inventors etc., 184S.
Lucas (E. V.) Turning things over, 19i9.
Mackenzie (H.) Anecdotes &c., 1745-
1831 ; Thompson, 1927.
Maclennan (R.) Scot. Highlander, 1905.
Macleod (N. 1.) Moral &'^relig. a., 1891.
Medrano (J. de) Silva curiosa (1583) ;
Barbi, 1878.
Mexia (P.) Selva, 1662 ; tr., 1549.
Perez de Guzman (F.) Generac. y sem-
blanzas, 1931.
Plutarch. Moralia, par. eds. d- trs.
Pugh (E. \V.) Bk. of laughter, 1916.
Ridge (W. P.) I like to remember, 1925.
Robertson (J.) Dehciae lit., table-talk,
1840.
Rogers (C.) Familiar illust. of Scot, life,
1866.
Ro.s,set (F. de) Hist, tragiques, 1639.
Savage {■].) Memorabilia, 1820.
Schafer (W.) Die Anekdoten, 1935.
Scott (M.) Sci. of dining (13c.) ; Wav,
1936.
Terrific (The) register, 2v, 1825.
Thornton (J.), ed. Table talk f. B.
Jonson to Leigh Hunt, 1934.
Tobacco talk &c.. 1884.
Treich (L.) Hist, diplom., 1930.
Bibliography. Befer to Biographical col-
lections.
Andrae (A.) Franzos. Belege zu Wander-
anekdoten &c., 1915.
Welter (J. T.) L'exemplum dans la litt.
relig.&c. du m. a., 1927. [B.]
Refer to Cotnmon-place books.
ANEMONE. Befer to Botany ; Flowers.
Raunkiser (C.) Nitratindholdet hos A.
nemorosa, 1926.
ANEMONES, SEA, sec Actinozoa.
ANET, Eure-et-Loir.
Roussel(P. D.) Hist.&c. du chateau d'A.
&ville, 1875.
Refer to Eure-et-Loir, dept.
ANGELS.
Andres (F.) Engellehre d. griech. Apolo-
geten d. 2. Jhdts., 1914. [B.]
Barker (H. G.) Locked bk. : anthologv,
1936.
Dibelius (M.) Geisterwelt in Glauben d.
Paulus, 1909. [B.]
Dobiache-Rojdestvenskv (O.) Culte de
St. Michel &c., 1922. "[B.]
Everhng (0.) PauUn. A. u. Damonologie,
1888.
Hatzidakis (G. N.) 'AyyeXos &c., 1913.
Schmid (S.) Succ. &c. diatriljae, 1696.
SchoUiner (H.) Praelectiones, 1764.
Stier (F.) Gott u. s. Engel im Alt. Test.,
1934. [B.]
Refer to Cherubim ; Heaven ; Theology.
ANGER. Refer to Emotions.
Seneca (L. A.) Dialogues, -tl. Do ira
{tej:te <t- tr.) ; Bourgerv, 1922.
ANGERMiJNDE. Refer to Brandenburg.
[Brandenburg]. Kimstdenkraalcr d.
Prov. B., B3iii, H2, 3, Kreis A., 1927.
ANGERS, loicn tl- diocese.
[Angers]. Musee d'A. ; Valotaire,
1928.
[ ]. Musee des Tapisseries ; Ur.scau,
1930.
Stein (H.) Fond, du monastere benedictin
de St.-Nicholas [in Bibl. de FEc. des
Ch.,92. 1931].
Urseau (C.) Tombe de Feveque Ulger a
la cath.. 1925.
Refer to Anjou ; Church in France.
ANGKOR.
Casey (R. J.) 4 faces of Siva, 1929.
Finot (L.) Inscript. d'A. [in Ecole Fr.
d'E.xtrerae-Or. Bull., t25, 1926].
Orig. d'A., 1927.
Gorer(GO Bah & A., 1936.
Groslier (G.) Angkor (Villes d'art), 1931.
[B.]
Jeannerat de Beerski (P.) A, : ruins,
1923.
Marchal (H.) Guide archeol. aux temples,
1928. [B.]
Marchal (S.) Costumes & parures khmers
d'ap. les devata d'A.-Vat, 1927.
Wales (H. G. Q.) Towards A., 1937.
[B.]
Refer to Art, Indo-Chinese ; Cambodia ;
Siam.
ANGLESEY, ISLE OF.
Hinip (W. J.) Chambered cairnfs] [iti
Arch., v80, 89. 19.30-6].
Hughes (H. H.) Early Xtn. decor, art in
A. [in Arch. Cambr., s7, v2, 4, 1922-
24].
Roberts (B. D.) Mr. Bulkeley & the
pirate, Welsh diarist of 18c. (1691-
1760), 1936.
Roy. Comm. on Anc. Mon. &c. (Wales).
Inventory, A., 1937.
Tyrrell-Green (E.) Ecclesiology of A. [in
Cymmrodorion, y40, 1929].
Refer to Beaumaris ; Carreglwyd ;
Holyhead ; Llanfaes ; Menai Strait.
ANGLICAN ORDERS, see Church of
England.
ANGLING, see Fishing.
ANGLO-FRENCH LANGUAGE [Anglo-
yoniKiii].
Pope (M. K.) From Latin to mod. Fr. w.
espec. consid. of A. -Norman, 1934.
[B.]
Rastell (W.) Termes de la ley {Eng.-
Norman Fr.). 1721.
Refer to French language.
ANGLO-FRENCH LITERATURE [Anylo-
Norman].
History & Criticism.
Baker (A. T.) Saints' lives wr. in A.-Fr.,
1924.
Payen-Payen (De V.) Wace & the
Roman de Ron, 1913.
Vising (.1.) A.-N. lang. & Ut., 1922. [B.]
Texts & Translations.
Adam. Adamsspiel (12c.) ; Grass, 1928.
Mystere d'A. (12c.) ; w. tr.,
Chamard, 1925.
Adgar's Marienlegenden (o. 1300) ; Neu-
haus, 1886.
[Anglo-Norman]. Camb. A.-N. texts ;
Prior, 1924.
Anoniraalle chron., 1333-81 ; Galbraith,
1927.
Brendan, St. Anglo-Norman voyage of
St. B. (12c.); Waters, 1928.
Charlemacne. P^lerinage de C. (12c.);
Cooper,~1925.
Edward II. Letters, 1304-5 ; Johnstone,
1931.
ANGLO-FRENCH LITERATURE [cont.]
Texts & Translations [coniiiiued].
[Mary, the Virgin]. 2e coll. anglo-norm.
des Miracles de la Ste V'ierge (14c.);
Kjelhnan, 1922.
Parsons (H. R.), ed. A.-N. books of
courtesy &c. (13-15c.) [in Mod. Lang.
Assoc, of Amcr., 44, 1929].
Studer (P.) & J. Evans. Anglo-Norman
lapidaries, 1924.
Waco (R.) Vie de Ste. Marguerite (12c.) ;
Joly, 1879.
Woltcr (E.). ed. .Judenknabe (13-15c.),
1879.
Zanden (C. M. v. d.) Et. sur le Purgatoire
de St. Patrice, texte anglo-norm.
(13c.) &c., 1928. [B.]
Refer to French literature.
ANGLO-SAXON ANTIQUITIES.
Aberg (N. F.) A.-S. in Eng , 1926.
[Brit. Mus. : Antiqs.] Anglo-Sax. &c.
antiqs. ; Smith, 1923.
Brown (G. B.) Arts in early Eng., v6i,ii,
1930-7.
Fo.x (C.) Arch, of Cambridge region,
1923. [B.]
Hollingworth (E. J.) & M. M. O'Reilly.
A.-S. cemetery at Girton Coll., 1925.
Leeds (E. T.) Ea'riy A.-S. art & archaeol.
(450-700), 1936.
Lethbridge (T. C.) Rec. exeav. in A.-S.
cemeteries in Cambs. &c., 1931.
Lowther (A. W. G.) Saxon cemetery at
Guildown [in Surrey Arch. Coll., v39,
1931].
Verstegan (R.) Restitution, 1655.
WeigaU (A. E. P.) Wanderings in A.-S.
Britain, 1927.
Refer to Barrows ; Coins & medals ;
England, Antiq.
ANGLO-SAXON CHURCH, see Church of
England.
ANGLO-SAXON HISTORY, see England,
History.
ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE (& OLD
SAXON).
Callaway (M.) Infinitive in A.-S., 1913.
[B.]
Girvan (R.) Beowulf & 7th cent., 1935.
Grundy (G. B.) Meanings of terms in
A.-S. charters, 1922.
Huchon (R.) Hist, de la langue angl., tl,
450-1066, 1923.
[Jespersen (0.)] Gram, miscellany,
1930. [B.]
Ries (J.) Stellung v. Subject u. Pradicats-
verbum im Heliand, 1880.
Wahlen (N.) Old Eng. impersonalia, pi,
1925.
Wattie(J. M.) Tense, 1931.
Dictionaries.
Braasch (T.) Vollstand. Wbch. z. sog.
Caedmon. Genesis, 1933.
Hall (J. R. C.) Concise Anglo-Sax. diet.,
1898; 1916.
Middendorff (H.) Altengl. Flurnamen-
buch, 1902.
Sehrt (E. H.) Wbch. z. Heliand &c.,
1925.
Skeat (W. W.) Eng.-A.-S. vocab. (1879),
1935.
Grammars & Readers.
Bright (J. W.) A.-S. reader, 1923.
Sweet (H.) A.-S. reader ; w. gram. &e.,
1928.
Wright (.J. & E. M.) Elem. Old Eng. gr.,
1923.
Refer to English lang.; Names;
Teutonic languages.
ANGLO-SAXON LAW
34
ANIMAL PAINTING & SCULPTURE
ANGLO-SAXON LAW, see Law, Anglo-
Saxon.
ANGLO-SAXON LITERATURE.
Anthologies.
t>e(igctield (W. J.) A.-S. bk. of rerse &
prose, 1928.
A.-S. vorse-bk., 192.'.
History & Criticism.
Abcgg (D.) Zur Entw. d. hi.st. Diclitung
bei d. Angelsachsen, 1894.
Bruce (J. D.) A.-S. version of the Psalms,
1894.
[Forster (M.)] Britannica. 1929.
Heinzel (R.) t)b. d. Stil d. altgerm.
Poesie, 1875.
Hencl (H.) St. z. altengl. Computus. 1934.
Hoops (.J.) Komm. z. Beowulf. 1932.
LawTence (\V. W.) Beowulf & epic
tradition, 1928. [B.]
Richardiion (M. A.) Repr., Biog., vl,
W. & E. Elstob. 1847.
Boder (F.) Familie bei d. Angelsachsen,
HI, 1899. [B.l
Sicper (E.) Altengl. Elegie, 1915.
Sncll (F. J.) Age of Alfred, 664-1154,
1912.
Wardale (E. E.) Chapters on old Eng.
lit., 1935.
Wyld (H. C. K.) Diction & imagery in
A.-S. poetry, 1925.
Texts & Translations.
jElfric, abbot. Exameron anglice : Craw-
ford, 1921.
Hirtenbriefe A. ; Fehr [in Bibl. d.
angelsachs. Prosa, B9, 1914].
Alexander, the Great. Letter to Aristotle ;
Rj^jins, 1924.
Alfred, the Gt. A.'s Bearb. d. Solil. d.
Augustinus ; Endter, 1922.
ApoUonius, Tyrius. Altengl. Bearb. ;
Napier, 1896.
Ashdown (M.) Eng. & Norse doc. rel. to
r. of Ethelred, 1930.
[Beowulf]. Oldest Eng. epic, B.,
Finnsburg &c. ; tr. Gummere, 1929.
[Bible : Anglo-Saxon]. Da Halgan
Godspel ; Thorpe, 1842.
[ ]. Lindisfarne Gospels (7c.) : plates
&c. ; Millar, 1923.
[ ]. Old Eng. vers, of Heptateuch
&c. ; Crawford, 1922.
[ : Psalms]. Paris Psalter & meters
of Boethius ; Krapp, 19.33.
Bibl. d. angelsachs. Prosa, B9-13, 1914-
33.
Bridfcrtus. Manual (1011), w. tr. ;
Crawford, 1929.
Bright (J. W.) St. Luke in A.-S., 1893.
Butow (H.), ed. &c. Altengl. " Traum-
gesicht V. Kreuz," 1935.
Caedmon. Junius MS.; Krapp, 1931.
[B.]
[Christ]. C. & Satan (c. 9c.) ; Clubb,
1925.
Christopher, St. Life ; Rypins, 1924.
Dickins (B.) Runic & heroic poems of old
Teutonic peoples, 1915. [B.]
Edmund, St., k. of Ktuj. Hist, [text tt-
tr.]; Hervey, 1929.
Exeter Bk. of old Eng. poetry {facs.,
10c.) ; Chambers &c., 19.33.
Exeter Bk., p2, poems 9-32 ; Mackie,
1934.
Exeter Bk.; Krapp &c., 1936. [B.]
Forster (M.) Mittelalt. Volkskunde,
1907-16.
Halitgarius. Alteng. Vers. d. H. Buss-
bushes (10c. ?) ; Raith, 1933.
Klaeber(F.), ed. Later Genesis &c., 1913.
ANGLO-SAXON LITERATURE [coni.\
Texts & Translations {riintinued].
Marvels of the East (ll-12c.); James,
1929.
Rcgularis Concordia ; Zupitza, 1890.
Robertson (A. J.), ed. Law.? of kings f.
Edmund to Henry I.. 1925.
Rypins (S.) 3 O.E. [)roHo texts, 1924.
Stevenson (W. H.), ed. Early schol.
colloquies, 1929.
Vercelli Codex (10c.) ; Foerster, 1913.
V. Book : Krapp, 1932. [B.]
V.-HomiUen ; Forster, 1932.
Waldere ; Norman, 1933.
Whitelock (D.). ed. A.-S. wills, 1930.
Widsid, see A. C.
Willard (R.) 2 apocrT.'pha in old Eng.
homilies, 1935.
[Wonders]. W. of the East ; Rjrpins,
1924.
Zupitza (■!.) Alt-u. mittelengl. t)bungs-
buch ; Schipper, 1915.
Rrfrr to A.-S. lang. ; English lit. ;
Manuscripts &c.
ANGLO-SAXONS.
Crawford (8. J.) A.-S. infl. on \V.
Christendom, 600-800, 1933.
Hodgkin (R. H.) Hist, of A.-S., 2v, 1935.
[B.]
Langenfelt (G.) A.-S. pioneers [in Engl.
Studien. B66, 1931-2].
Philippson (E. A.) German. Heidentum
bei d. A., 1929. [B.]
Philpotts (B. S.) Wvrd & Providence in
A.-S. thought, 1928.
Quennell (M. <fc C. H. B.) Everyday Ufe
(o-llc). 1926.
Waddell (L. A.) Phoenician origin, 1924.
Refer to England, History ; England,
Social life ; English, The ; Ethnology ;
National character.
ANGMERING. liefer to Sussex.
[Angraering]. Par. reg., bk. 1, 1562-
1687 ; Penfold, 1913.
ANGOLA.
Burr (M.) Fossicker in A., 1933.
Crus (L. F.) Manifesto das ostillidades
(1651): Prestage, 1919.
Earthy (E. D.) Valenge women, 1933.
Hambly (VV. D.) Ovimbundu of A., 1934.
Jaspert (\V.) Thr. unkno%vn Africa ; tr.,
1930.
Mortamer (P.) Nota over het Gewest A.,
1641-^8 ; Naber [in Hist. Genoots. te
Utrecht. Bijdr., d54, 1933].
Rohan-Chabot ( ) A. &c., 1912-14:
mission R.-C, t2, 3, fasc. 1, t4, fasc. 1,
3, 1923-30.
Schachtzabel (A.) Im Hochland v. A.,
1923.
Statham (J. C. B.) Thr. A.. 1922. [B.]
Jlefer to Africa ; West Africa.
ANGORA, .wc Ancyra.
ANGOULfiME.
Chancel (C. de) Souv. liist. du Chateau
d'A., 1853.
George (J.) & A. Gu6rin-Boutaud.
Eglises rom. do I'anc. dioc. d'A., 1928.
Labbe de la Mauvinidre. Poitiers, A. &c.,
1925.
Soc. Fr. d'Archeol. Congrfes 79 (1912),
2t, 1913.
Jlefer to Angoumois ; Castles &c.,
France ; Charente, dept.
ANGOUMOIS.
Sites & men., p20, 1904.
Refer to AngouUme ; Charente, depi. ;
France.
ANGRA PEQUENA.
Hudg,. (A. L.) A. P. (c. 1880-90), 1936.
[B.]
Jlefer to German West Africa.
ANGUS, see Forfarshire.
ANHALT.
Frankenbprg u. Ludwigsdorf (E. v.)
Anhalt. Fiirsten-Bildnisse, 2B, 1896.
Westphal (F.) Fiirst Georg zu A. (1507-
53), 1907.
Refer to Germany, History.
ANHYDRITE, see Gypsum & anhydrite.
ANI.
Basmadjian (K. J.) Ani {Arm. & Fr.)
1904.
Brosset (M. F.) Ruines d'A., 2p & Atlas.
1860-1.
Marr (N. Ya.) Ann, 1898. [P2938].
O pacKonnaxT) h paOoraxi. bi. A., 1906,
1907.
. I'acKonHn Bi A. nb 1904, 1906.
[P2797].
Refer to Armenia ; Caucasus.
ANIAN STRAIT, .sfc Behring Strait.
ANILINE COLOURS, see Dyeing.
ANIMAL COLOURATION, see Colour of
animals.
ANIMAL ELECTRICITY.
P^owlfT (H.) Kxptriments & obs., 1793.
Refer to Electricity ; Zoology.
ANIMAL FOOD.
Husson (C.) L' alimentation animate,
1881.
Schoock (M.) Esus earn, [in h. Exercit.
variae, 1603].
Refer to Cannibalism ; Food ; Meat ;
Vegetarianism.
ANIMAL KINGDOM, .see Zoology.
ANIMAL LOCOMOTION, see Flying;
Movement, Physiological.
ANIMAL LORE & MYTHOLOGY.
Boas (F.) Facial paintings of Ind. of N.
Brit. Columbia, 1898.
Brown (W. J.) The gods had wings, 1936.
Douglas (N.) Birds & beasts of the Gr.
Anthology. 1928. [B.]
Evans (E. P.) Criminal prosec. & capital
punishment of a., 1906. [B.]
Fuhrmann (E.) Das Tier in d. Religion,
1922.
Gerber (A.) Gt. Russ. a. tales, 1891.
Gould (R. T.) Sea-serpent, 1926.
Hastings (H.) Man & beast in French
thought of 18c., 1936. [B.]
Hill (G. F.) Alex, the Gt. & Persian lion-
gryphon, 1923. [P2740].
Howey (M. O.) Cat in mysteries of relig.
& magic, 1931. [B.]
Nlla-Kantha, of Raja-mahgalam. Ele-
phant-lore of Hindus : Matanga-hia ;
tr., 1931.
I'etersen (K. O.) Sources of the Nonne
Prestcs Tale, 1898. [B.]
Ransome (H. M.) Sacred bee, 1937.
Seton-Thompson (E.) Famous a. stories,
1933; 1935.
Spiegelberg (W.) Neue Urkunden z.
iigypt. Ticrkultus, 1928.
Topscll (E.) Elizabethan Zoo (17c.);
Byrne, 1926.
Waddell (H. J.) Beasts & saints ; tr., 1934.
[B.l
Jlefer to Bestiaries ; Dragons ; Egypt,
Antiq., Religion ; Fables ; Mythology ;
Phoenix, liird : Werwolves.
ANIMAL MAGNETISM, see Hypnotism &c.
ANIMAL PAINTING & SCULPTURE.
Akeley (C. E.) In brightest Africa, 1924.
Aldin (C.) Time I was dead, 1934.
ANIMAL PAINTING & SCULPTURE
35
ANNE
ANIMAL PAINTING & SCULPTURE [conl.]
Ardenne de Tizac {H.d") A. ^lans Tart
chinois, UI23.
Ball (K. M.) DecoratiTe motive of orient.
art. 1927. [B.]
Berry (A. M.) Animals in art, 1929.
Cetto (A. M.), ed. A. drawings f. 12th
to 19th cent., 1936.
Collyer (M.) Life of an artist (—1933),
1935.
Dayot (A.) C. Vernet (1758-1836), 1925.
Friederichs (H. F.) Friihgeschichtl.
Tierwelt Siidwestasiens, 1933. [B.]
Haseltine (H.) E.xhib. of sc. of a., 1925.
Sc. of champion domestic animals
of Gt. Brit., 1934.
Laufer (B.) Giraffe in hist. & art, 1928.
Piper (R.) Das Tier in d. Kunst. 1922.
Reinach (S.) Repres. du galop dans I'art
anc. & mod., 1925.
Rostovtsev (M. I.) A. style in S. Russia
& China, 1929.
Centre de I'Asie, la Russie &c. & le
style a. {Russ. <L- Fr.). 1929.
Sparrow (W. S.) Brit, farm animals in
prints & p., 1932.
Brit, sporting artists (17-19c.), 1922.
G. Stubbs & B. MarshaU, 1929.
Sturm (G.) A. in ornament, 1894.
Ecfer to Painting ; Sculpture.
ANIMAL PRODUCTS & USES.
Esdaile (P. C.) Econ. biology, 2p, 1927-
31.
Vanstone (J. H.) Raw materials of com-
merce, v2, 1929.
Refer to Animal food ; Food & diet ;
Fur ; Industries ; Raw materials.
ANIMAL PSYCHOLOGY.
Alverdes(F.)Ps.ofa.&c.; tr. 1932. [B.]
Soc. life in a. world; tr., 1927. fB.]
Bierens de Haan (J. A.) Animal ps. for
biologists, 1929.
Bou%-ier (E. L.) Psychic life of insects ;
tr.. 1922.
Cheesman (E.) Insect behaviour, 1932.
Dean (R.) Future life of brutes, 2v, 1768.
Dowsett (.J. M.) How a. live, 1931.
Hempelmann (F.) Tierpsych. v. Stand-
pimkte d. Biologen, 1926. [B.]
Herrick (C. J.) Neurolog. founds, of a.
behavior, 1924. [B.]
Kingston (R. \V. G.) Probl. of instinct &
intelligence, 1928.
Hobhouse (L. T.) Mind in evol., 1926.
Katz (D.) Animals k men ; tr., 1937.
Kellogg (W. N. & L. A.) Ape & the child,
1933. [B.]
Kirkman (F. B. B.) Bird behaviour, 1937.
[B.]
Kohler (W.) Aus d. Anthropoidenstat.
auf Teneriffa, v3, 1917.
Mentality of apes ; tr., 1925.
Marais (E. N.) Soul of the white ant ;
tr., 1937.
Morgan (C. L.) A. mind, 1930.
Pitt (F.) A. mind, 1928.
Intelligence of animals, 1931.
Rabaud (E.) How a. find their way about;
tr., 1928. [B.]
Rorarius (H.) Quod animalia ratione
utantur, 1728.
Russell (E. S.) Behaviour of a., 1934.
Selous (E.) Thought transference (or
what ?) in birds, 1931.
Smith (E. M.) Mind in animals, 1923.
[B.]
Spagnio (A.) De anima brutorum, 1775.
Thomson (J. A.), ed. Ways of living,
1926.
ANIMAL PSYCHOLOGY [continued].
Yerkes (R. M.) Almost human, 1926.
Zuckerman (8.) Social life of monkeys
&c., 1932. [B.]
Refer to Instinct ; Psychology ;
Zoology.
ANIMAL TAMING & TRAINING.
Dowsett (J. M.) Tr. of a. [(>( h. How a.
live, 1931].
Jennison (G.) A. for show &c. in anc.
Rome, 1937.
Refer to Domestic animals ; Circus ;
Zoological gardens.
ANIMAL USES, see Animal products.
ANIMAL WORSHIP.
Hoptner (T.) Tierkult d. alt. Agypter,
1913.
Refer to Religion ; Serpent-worship ;
Totems.
ANIMALS, see Animal lore &c. ; Domestic
animals ; Hunting ; Natural history ;
Physiology ; Sport ; Zoology.
ANIMALS, TREATMENT OF.
Charlton (Z.) Humane movement in
Spain, 1934. (P3U24].
Crowe (H.) Zoophiles. 1820.
Evans (E. P.) Criminal prosecution &
capital punishment of a., 1906. [B.]
Hastings (H.) Man & beast in French
thought of 18c., 1936. [B.]
Literae humaniores, 1911. [P2690].
Lloyd (B.) Great kinship, anthol., 1921.
Moor (.J. F.) Future state of a., 1899.
Salt (H. S.) Creed of kinship, 1935.
Shultz (W. J.) Humane movt. in U.S.,
1910-22, 1924. [B.]
Suclding (F. H.) Humane educator, 1891.
Humane play-book, 1900.
Refer to Cruelty ; Domestic animals ;
Vivisection.
ANIMISM.
Roheim (G.) A., magic &c., 1930.
Stout (G. F.) Mind & matter, 1931.
Refer to Religion ; Soul.
ANJENGO. Refer to Madras, presidtncy.
[Madras : Rec. of Fort St. George].
A. consult., vl, 2A, 2B, 1744-50,
1935-6.
ANJOU.
Bazin (R.) Paysages & pays d'A., 1930.
Foucault (M.) Docs. hist. s. Chateau-
Gontier, baronnie, 1883.
Hallays (A.) En flanant : Touraine, A.
&c., 1923.
Le Moy (A.) L'Anjou, 1924.
OrUac"{.J. d') Yolande d'A. (1379-1442),
1933.
Wismes (6. H. O. J. B. de) Le Maine &
I'A.. t2, 1862.
Refer to Angers ; Maine-et-Loire ;
Mayenne ; Naples (<ۥ Tim Sicilies),
History ; Sable.
ANKOLE, see Uganda.
ANLABY. Refer to Yorkshire.
Legard (.J. D.) Legards of A. &c., 1916.
ANNA, empress of Russia, 173l>-40.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Biron (E. J.) duke of Courland, 1690-
1772.
Khanenko (N. D.), 1691-1760.
Miinnich {GrafB. C. v.), 1683-1767.
History.
Mittag (J. G.) Leben u. Thaten A.
IvanOBTiae, 1741.
Puttkamer (E. v.) Frankr., R. u. d. poln.
Thron, 1733, 1937. [B.]
Weber (F. C.) Verand. Russ., 3T, 1739-
44.
Refer to Peter n ; Russia, History.
ANNABERG. Refer to Saxony.
GurUtt (C.) Kunst &c. am Vorabend d.
Reform., 1890.
ANNAM & COCHIN CHINA.
[Admiralty]. China Sea pilot, v3, 1912.
Aurousseau (L.) Prem. conquete chin.
des pays annam. (3c. B. C.) [in Ecole
Fr. d'Extr.-Orient. Bull., t23, 1924].
Barthelemy (P. S., yyiarq. de) Mon vieil A.
(contes), 1927.
Baurao (.J. C.) Cochinchine & s. habitants,
2t, 1894-9.
Charignon (A. J. H.) La gr. .Java de M.
Polo en C, 1930.
Cordier (H.) Melanges, t3. 4, 1922-3.
Franck (H. A.) East of Siam, 1926.
Gaultier (M.) Minh-Mang (1791-1841),
1935.
Harrison (A. C.) Indo-China : sports-
man's opportunity, 1933.
La Bissach^re (P. j". L. de) Rel. (1807) ;
Maybon, 1920.
Leuba (.J.) Rovaume disparu : Chams &
leur art, 1923. [B.]
Maspero (G.) Rovaume de Champa,
1928.
Monet (P.) Fran^ais & Aiuiamites, 2v,
1925-28.
Les Jauniers, 1930.
Poivre (P.) Vovages, 1748-57 [in Cordier
(H.) Melanges, t3, 1922].
Robequain (C.) Le Thanh Hoa : et. geog.,
2t. 1929. [B.]
Thompson (V.) Fr. Indo-Ch. 1137. [B.]
Bibliography.
Gaspardone (E.) Bibliog. annam.. 1934.
Refer to Cambodia ; Cochin-China,
French ; Indo-China ; Tourane.
ANNAMESE LANGUAGE & LITERA-
TURE.
Damsam. Chanson deD. (17c.); tr., 1934.
Rhodes (A. de) Diet. Annam., Lusitanum
& Latinum, 1651.
Refer to Indo-Chinese langs.
ANNAN.
Miller (F.) Bibhog. of the parish, 1925.
E. Irving & A., 1930. [P2935].
Xeilson (G.) Brus inscr. at A., n.d.
[P2890].
Refer to Dumfriessliire.
ANNE, Q. of Gr. Brit., 1702-14.
Bibliography &c.
Marlborough (.J. C, d. of) Loan exhib.
dep. M. & reign of Q. A., 1934.
Morgan (W. T.) Bibl. of Brit. hist, vl,
1700-7, 1934.
Biographies, Letters &c., see A. C. under: —
Bolingliroke (F.. visctss.), 1679-1718.
Bohiigljroke (H. St. J., rise), 1678-1751.
Burnet (G.) bp., 1643-1714.
Charteris (col. ¥.). 1675-1732.
Colston (E.), 1636-1721.
Defoe (D.).c. 1661-1731.
Derwentwater (C. R., 5th c), 1693-1746.
Derwentwater (J. R., 3r<f e.). 1689-1716.
GranviUe (G.), 1666-1735.
Lvttleton {sir T.). 1686-1751.
Marlborough (J., d. of), 1650-1722.
Mohun (C. M., ith b.), 1677-1712.
Newcastle (T. P.-H., d. of), 1693-1768
[<k in Bigham (G.) Prime ministers,
1922].
Shrewsburv (C. T., d. of), 1660-1718.
Vetch (S.)," 1668-1732.
Finance.
[England]. Miserable case of poor old
E., 1711. [P3083].
Letter to a new member of the H. of
Commons &c., 1710.
ANNE
36
ANNUALS
ANNE [continued].
Finance Icontinued],
[Parliament : H.of C] Rep. of conf. &c.
rel. to Commissioners of accts., 1703.
[P3079].
[Treasury]. Cat. of T. ]5ks., vl8, 1703,
1936. ■
Foreign Relations.
Albreolit (.).) Ungl.'s Bemiih. urn d. Eintr.
Portugals in d. Gr. Allianz (1700-3),
1933.
Amhurst (X.). Uanvcrian hist, of aff. of
Eur.. 1731. 1732.
Bolingbrokc (H. St. -J., viscl.) Represent.
of B. (1713), 1715.
[England]. Address, Com. of secrecy,
1715. [P3080].
[Europe]. Memoirs &c. of occur, of E.
(1678—), 1712.
[Geertruvdenberg Negoc] Secret hist.,
1712. "
Geikie (R.) & I. A. Montgomery. Dutch
Barrier, 1705-19, 1930. [B.]
Seasonable warning. Pope & King of
France unmasked, 1706. [P2971].
[Spain]. Letter to m. of Oct. Club:
to yield Spain to D. of Anjovi wou'd be
ruiiiofG. B., 1711.
Van den Haute (G.) Relat. anglo-hol-
landaiscs. 17(IIM), 1113:;. | B.]
History (Contemporary Works, see also
Politics below).
Anne. Letters & diplom. instruct.,
1686-1714; Brown, 1935. [B.]
[C. S. P.] Domest. Ser., A., v2, 1703-i,
1924.
Chamberlayne (E.) Anglia; notitia, 1704.
M. Brit, notit., 1708.
Commissioners for Trade & Plantations.
Journal, yl-3 (1704-18), 1920-5.
[England]. Ace. of prog, of ref. of
manners &c., 1703.
[ ]. .Journal of proc. of Ld. Comm. of
both nations in Treaty of L'nion, 1706.
Haversham (J. T., b.) Sp. on intended
invasion of Scotland, 1709 ; [tfc in
P2971].
Hist. MSS. Comm. Lords, Hse. of., N.S.,
v6-8 (1704-10), 1912-23.
Portland, R.,vlO(1665-1714), 1931.
Kane (R.) Campaigns, 1689-1712. 1745.
Mary II. Letters of 2 queens (M. & A.,
c. 1671-88) ; Bathurst, 1924.
MellarMe (P.) Rel. s. corte d'Ingh.
{French) (1713): Carutti [in Regia
Dep. Misc., t24, 1885].
[Parliament: H. ofC] Matters of fact,
resol. &c., 1702. [P3079J.
Spanheim (E., Frhr. v.) Rel. de la cour
d'Ani;l., 1704 [in h. Rel. de la cour de
France; Bourgeois, 1900].
Swift (.1.) True rel. intend, riot on Q.
Elizabeth's birthday, 1711.
Trevelvan (C M.) Sel.doc. 1702-7, 192<».
Trumbull (\V.) Papers, vlii (1695-1728),
1924 [in Hist. MSS. Comm.].
Vernev. Family. V. letters of 18th c. ;
Verney, vl, 1930.
History (Later Works).
Brown (B. C.) A. Stuart, 1929.
Churchill (\V. L. S.) Marlborough, y2, 3
(1702-8). 1934-7.
Connell (X.) A., 1937.
Hopkinson (M. R.) A. of Eng., 1934.
MacCarthy (J.) Reign, 191 1.
Oliver (F. S.) Endless adv., vl, 1710-27,
1930.
Taylor (G. R. S.) R. Walpole : & h. age
('1700-45), 1931.
ANNE [™«//h»(y7].
History (Later Works) [continued].
Trevelyan (G. M.) Eng. of Q. A. ; Allen,
1934.
Eng. under Q. Anne, 3v, 1930-4.
Periodicals &c.
Brit. Apollo (The). 1708-11.
Daily Courant, odd Nos., 1702-20.
Flyiiig post, 1697-1712.
London gazette, 1713-17.
Monthly register, 1703-7.
Post boy, 1697-1702.
Present state of Europe, 1688-1712.
Poetry & Satire.
Arbuthnot (J.) Law is a bottomless-pit,
4p ,C- Key, 1712.
Bull (.lohn) J. B.'s last wiU &-c.. 1713.
[P3U831.
Colvil (S.) Whiggs .supplic, 1710.
Dissenting hypocrite, 1704.
Lay-man's creed, 1713. [P3083].
[Mitred]. M 'd C b &c., 1704.
[P2972].
Shippen (\V.) Faction display'd, 1704.
[P2971].
Moderation display'd, 1705. [P2971 ].
Swan Tripe-Club. The S.T.-C. : satyr
on the High-Flyers, 1705. 1710.
Swift (.1.) Satires "Xc. : Eddy, 1932.
Teerink (J.), ed. Hist, of John Bull
(1712), 1925. [B.]
Toasters compleat, 1704.
Ward (E.) Writings y2, 1704.
Vulgus Britannicus, 1711.
Politics.
[Anne, g.] Honour &c. of Queen's Maj.
vindic. &c., 1713. [P2992].
Burnet (T.) Our ancestors as wise as we,
1712. [P3020].
Defoe (D.) Armageddon : necess. of
carrying on the War &c., 1711.
Eleven opinions about Mr. H y
[i.e. R. Harley], 1711.
Letter to the mobb. rais'd f .
Sacheverel, 1710. [P3083].
Re-representation : search aft.
plunderers, 1711.
Secret hist, of White Staff, p3, 1715.
Discourse of pres. importance, Scot. &c..
1704. [P2971].
[Dissenters]. Letter f. a D. in the city
&c., 1710. [P2992].
[England]. Gt. Brit.'s union <S:c.. 1705.
[P2971].
[ ]. Liberties asserted, 1714.
Erskine (E.) Essay, design &c. of Abjur.
oath, 1713.
Fletcher (A.) Speeches, 1703 [in h. Polit.
wks., 1749].
Haversham (J. T., b.) Speech, 1705.
[P2973].
Laprade (W. T.) Publ. opinion &c. in
18th c. Eng. (-^1742), 1936.
Oath of Abjur. displayed &c., 1712.
[Parliament : H. of Lords]. Humble
rcpres. of Lords [rel. to Boucher's
imprisonment], &c., 1704. [P3079].
Sachevcrcll (H.) Perils of false brethren in
ch.& state, 1709. [P2916].
Starboard & larboard : allegory, 1711.
Swiiifcn (J.) Obj. of non-subscribing
London clergy agst. addr. f. bp. of L..
1710.
Toland (J.) Dunkirk or Dover, 1713.
Wodrow (R.) Oath of abjuration, 1712.
[P;{021].
Hi fir In England, History ; George I ;
Jacobites ; Navy, English ; Queen
Anne's Bounty ; Scotland, Hist. ;
ANNE \rr»ilinn(il\
South Sea Bubble ; Spanish Succession,
War of, 1701-14; Utrecht, Peace of,
1713; William III.
ANNEALING, », Glass ; Iron & steeL
ANNECY. I{if>r to Savoy.
Phili])pc (.1. 1'. J.) A. & s. environs <fc
Bicij;. dcs liommcs disting., 1852.
ANNELIDA, see Worms.
ANNUALS (i.e. year-books of gen. inform,
d-e.).
X.B. Consult earlier volumes of the
tSubjert-Inde.r for current Annuals
already listed.
African.
[Rhodesia]. Colony of South. R, Offic.
yr. bk.. 1924.
South & East Afr. year bk.. 1923 ; 1927 ;
19:ill; 1932; 1934; 1936.
American.
Amer. aim. & repository, 1830-49.
American Jewish year-book, 1922.
Amer. year bk., 1926; 1930; 1933.
Anuario internac, 1927-36. 1927-35.
Author's annual, 1929.
Chicago Daily news (The) almanac &o.,
1926.
[New York]. Manual f. use of legisla-
ture. 1871.
South American hdbk., 1926-38.
World almanac. 1886, 1890, 1902-17;
1922, 1927. 1929.
Year bk. of Brazil. 1932 ; Hambloch, 1931 .
Australasian.
X^ew Zealand. Local authorities hdbk.,
1926-7.
Austrian.
Statist. Hdbh. f. d. Rep. Osterreich,
1920-1.
Baltic Provinces.
Jahrbuch d. bait. Deutschtums in
Lettland u. Estland, 1930.
Bibliography.
Cannons (H. G. T.) Classified guide. 1923.
Gilhofcr & Ranschburg. Almanache &c.,
19;J0.
Canadian.
Canadian ann. rev., 1915; 1923, 1916-24.
Chinese.
China Yr. Bk., 1923, 1924-5, 1926-7,
1931-4.
Danish.
Denmark, 1934; 1937.
Dutch.
Grotius, Annuaire internat.. 1016, 1917.
Egyptian.
Egyptian Govt. Almanac, 1923.
English.
.'Vnglo-Amer. year bk., 1913; 1920; 1929;
1936.
Author's &• Writer's Who's who, 1934.
Authors, playwrights & composers hdbk.,
1935, 1934.
British Broadcasting Corporation, an-
nual, 1935-7.
Brit. Imp. Calendar, 1817.
Building Societies year bk.. 1928, 1929,
1931, 1933.
Burdctt's Hospitals &c., 1924.
Catholic directory. 1930, 1931.
(lonstit. year bk.. 1934.
Court & City kalendar, 1757.
Court & City register. 1754-1822.
Daily .Mail year bk., 1923, 1930.
Debrett (J.) Hse. of Commons &c., 1890;
1918: 1925: 1926.
Encyclop. Brit. Bk. of the year, 1938.
[Episcop. Ch. in Scot.] Year bk.,
1927-8, 1928-9.
ANNUALS
ANTHROPOLOGY
ANNUALS [continued].
English [rontinued].
Europa year bk., 1926-9.
Forget me not, 1826.
Labour year bk., 1924.
Ladies' Annual register. 1799.
Ladies' Who'.s who. 1924.
London Calendar, 17S3-1.S22.
Master printers annual, 1925, 1926, 1929.
Milian (.J.) Unix^ersal reg,, 1762.
Mining manual, 1926.
Municipal year bk.. 1931 ; 34.
Near East year bk. ; Bell, 1927; 1931-2.
Newspaper finance annual, 1930, 1931.
Royal kalendar, 1 768-1 S40.
Soviet Union year-bk., 1926 ; 1930. [B.]
Stockdalc (J.) New compan, to London
cal., 1791-7.
Theatre annual, 1884-8.
Time's telescope, 1817.
Whitaker's naval & milit. dir., 1898.
Writers' & artists' year-book, 1916 ; 1926 ;
1927: 1930; 1931; 1932; 1935; 1937.
Esthonian.
Estonian vear-bk., 1927 & 1929;
Pullcrits, "1927-9.
French.
Almanach de la cour &c., 1835.
Almanach de Paris. 1869.
Ami (L') du lettre, 1923.
Annuaire des chateaux &c., 1904-5,
1906-7, 1905-7.
Annuaire diplomat, de TEmp. tb de la
Republ. franj., 1867, 1871-2, 1872-3.
1867-73.
Annuaire gen. de la F. &c., 1923, 1925,
1926.
Annuaire orange, 1931.
German.
Almanach de Gotha. 1801 — .
Cotta'scher Musen-Alm.; Braun, 1891-
1900.
Deut. biog. Jahrbuch, 1914-16. 1925.
Gothaischer genealog. Hofkal., 1827.
1831, 1839, 1874, 1882.
Inscl Almanach. 1930; 1933.
Jahrbuch d. Vermcigens &c. d. MiUionare
im Kon. Preussen ; Martin. 2B, 1913.
Jahrbuch f. d. ausnart. PoUtik, 1930,
1931.
Hungarian.
Yearbook of Eastern-Europe, 1923-4.
Indian.
Annual BengaUee almanac, 1833.
Irish.
Derry almanac, 1919.
Flynn (W. J.) Oireachtas
1928-30.
Guy's Cork almanac. 1919.
Leabhar na heireann. 1922.
Tempest's Dundalk annual,
Italian.
Almanacco italiano, 1923; 1927; 1929;
1935; 1937.
Diario [Veneto], 1763.
Japanese.
•lapan Times year bk., 1933.
Japan year bk., 1923 ; 1933.
Manchuria year bk., 1931.
Mohammedan.
Annuaire du monde musulman, 1923.
Norwegian.
Norway year bk., 1924.
Russian.
Kommunistich. Akad. EaicrtyHiiK, 1929.
[B.]
Swedish.
Swedi.sh year-bk., 1923, 1925.
Vem Sr det ?, 1937.
companion.
1919.
ANNUALS [rontmued].
Swiss.
Internat. Labour Off. vear-bk.. 1936-37,
1937.
Schweizer Alpenclub. Jahrbuch. 1864-
1923.
Refer to Almanacs & calendars ;
Periodicals.
ANNUITIES.
Campbell (S.) Usury & a. of 18c.. 1928.
[P2892].
Euler (L.) Nouv. espece de tontine &c.
[m;i. Op.,sl, v7, 1923].
Moivi'e (A. de) A, upon lives &c., 1725.
Price (R.) Obs. on revcrs. pajmients &c..
2v., 1812.
Underwood (R. E.) Elem. of actuarial
sci., 1922.
liefer to Insurance ; Tables.
ANNUNCIATION, -w Mary, the Virgin.
ANOINTING, see Unction.
ANOMALIES, scf Monstrosities.
ANONYMS, «( Pseudonyms & anonyms.
ANSBACH.
Hermann (F.) Markgrafen-Biichlein : A.
&e., 1902.
Teichman (0.) Life &c. of an A. Ranger,
1676-1737, 1927.
liefer to Bavaria.
ANSTEY. Refer to Hertfordshire.
Williams (F. R.) Anstey, 1929.
ANTAEOPOLIS, .see Qau.
ANTARCTIC REGIONS. For books on
.■\retie tO Antttrctic regions, see Arctic
regions.
Aagaard (B.) Norske opdagelser i Vest-
antarktis. 1893. 1930.
Amundsen (R.) My life, 1927.
Aubert de la Rue (E.) Terres fr. incon-
nues, 1930. [B.]
Bennett (A. G.) Whaling in the Antarctic.
1931.
Brit. Antarctic Exped., 1910-13. Misc.
data : Lyons, 1924.
Brown (R. N. R.) Naturalist at Poles :
W. S. Bruce (1867-1921), 1923.
Byrd (R. E.) Little Amer. : aerial explor..
1931.
Chcrry-C4arrard (A.) Worst journey,
1910-13, 2v, 1922.
Chree (C.) Terrestrial magnetism (Brit.
Ant. Exped., 1910-13), 1921.
David (M. E.) Prof. David (1858-1934).
1937,
Debenham (F.) Physiogr. of Ross Archi-
pelago (Brit. Ant. Exped., 1910-13),
1923.
Rep. on maps & surveys (Brit. Ant.
Exped., 1910-13), 1923. "
Discovery, steamship. D. reports, vl-3.
8-16. 1929-37.
Gould (R. T.) New S. Greenland [/n h.
Enigmas, 1929],
Gwyrm (S. L.) Capt. Scott (1S6S-1912),
1929.
Hayes (J. G.) .Antarctica. 1928. [B.]
Hurley (F.) .Argonauts of the South. 1925.
Joerg (W. L. G.) Topogr. results of
Ellsworth's trans-Antarctic flight,
1935, 1936.
Joyce (E. E. M.) South Polar trail (1914-
17), 1929.
Key (C. E.) 20th-cent. explor., 1937.
MiU (H. R.) Life of Sir E. Shackleton
(1874-1922), 1923.
Pag^s (P. M. F.. vte. de) Voyages, 1767-76,
t3. 1783.
Pari, papers [2348]. Ships Erebus &
Terror, discov., 1841. (7).
ANTARCTIC REGIONS [contitiued].
Pouting (H. G.) The great white South,
1923: 1924.
Priestley (R. E.) Physiogr. (Robertson
Bay &c., Brit. Ant. Exped., 1910-13),
1923.
[Quest]. Geolog. coll.. voyage Shackle-
ton-Rowett Exped.. 1921-2. 1930.
Rainaud (A.) Continent austral, 1893.
Seaver (G.) Ed. Wilson of the A. (1872-
1912), 1933.
Simpson (G. C.) Scott's Polar journey &
the weather, 1926.
Taylor (G.) A. adv. & research, 1930.
Physiogr. of McMurdo Sound &
Granite Harbour reg. (Brit. Ant.
Exped.. 1910-13). 1922.
Wright (C. S.) Determins. of gravity
(Brit. Ant. Exped., 1910-13), 1921.
Obs. on aurora (Brit. Ant. Exped.,
1910-13), 1921.
Physiogr. of Beardmore Glacier
Region (Brit. Ant. Exped.. 1910-13),
1923.
& R, E. Priestley. Glaciologv (Brit.
Ant. Exped., 1910-13), 1922.
Bibliograchy.
Aagaard (B.) Bibl. a.-og hvalfangstlitt.
&c.. 1930.
liefer to Botany ; South Georgia ;
South Orkney Isl. ; Voyages & travels ;
Zoology.
ANTELOPE.
Boas (J. E. V.) Gehorn v. Antilocapra,
1917.
Miller (G. S.) Asiatic goat-a. in Pleisto-
cene of Colora^lo. 1930.
Refer to Mammals ; Zoology.
ANTHEDON, Sinai.
Pctrie (W. .M. F.) Anthedon. 1937.
liefer to Sinai Peninsula.
ANTHEMS, see Hymns.
ANTHOZOA, vre Actinozoa.
ANTHRACITE, see Coal & coal mines.
ANTHRAX, liefer to Pathology.
Pari, papers [2305] Danger. Trades Com.,
1897. (c. 8506).
ANTHROPOLOGY.
AMrich (C. H.) Prim, mind & mod. civili-
zation, 1931.
AUier (R.) Mind of savage ; tr., 1929.
Anton (M.) A. de pueblos de Amer. anter.
al descub.. 1892.
Astley (H. J. D.) Biblical a. &c.. 1929.
Baitsell (G. A.) Evol. of earth & man,
1929.
Bartuez (I^.) A. Ergebn. [w Fettich (L.)
Bronzeguss &c., 1929].
Baur (E.), E. Fischer &c. Human
heredity; tr., 1931.
Bertholon (L.) & E. Chantre. Recherches
a. dans la Berberie orient., 2t, 1912-13.
Bews (J. W.) Human ecologv, 1935. [B.]
Boas (F.) A. &c. & mod. life, 1929.
Boule (M.) Fossil men ; tr.. 1923.
BrilTault (R.) The mothers, 3v, 1927.
[B.]
Brit. Assoc. Notes &e. on a., 1929. [B.]
[Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist. : Geol.] Rhode-
sian man &e. ; Pycraft, Smith &c.,
1928. [B.]
Brown(G. G.)&A. MeD. B. Hutt. -A. in
action, 1935.
Burkitt(M.C.) Our early ancestors, 1926.
[B.]
Prehistory, 1925. [B.]
Burton (R. F.)"Sei. papers ; Penzer, 1924.
Cameron (J.) Skeleton of Brit, neolithic
man, 1934.
ANTHROPOLOGY
38
ANTHROPOLOGY
ANTHROPOLOGY [continued].
Cariil (A.) .Man the unknown, 193.);
1!I3(): tr. (/■'/■.). 1936.
Cattoll(H. 15.)..).Colicn&c..p(W. Human
affairs. 1937.
ChUdc (V. G.) Bronze age. 1930. [B.]
Man makes himself. 19.36 ; 37. [B.]
Clark (J. G. D.) Mcsolithic settlement of
N. Eur.. 19.36. [B.]
Cleland (H. l-\) Our prehist. ancestors,
1929. [B.]
Crook.shank (K. G.) Mongol in our midst,
1924. I B.I
Dacque (E.) Urwelt, Sage u. Mensohheit,
1924.
Davison (D.) Our prehist. ancest., 1926.
[B.]
Dawson (C.) Age of the gods. 1928. [B.]
Dixon (R. B.) Racial hist, of man, 1923.
Dorsey (G. A.) Why we behave like
■ human being.s, 1926.
Driberg (J. H.) At home with the savage,
1932. [B.]
Duff (C.) TWs human nature. 1930. [B.]
Dunbar (G. D. S.) Other men's lives,
primit. peoples, 1938.
Ehrenreich (P.) A. Studien ii. d. Urbe-
wohner Brasiliens, 1897.
Farrington (0. C.) & H. Field. Neander-
thal man. 1929.
Field (H.) Earlv hist, of man, 1927.
Prehist. nian, 1933. fB.]
Fischer (E.) Begriff, Abgrenzung u.
Gesch., 1923.
Rasscnlehre. 1923. [B.]
& T. MolHson. AUgem. A., 1923.
Foster (T. S.) Travels & settlements of
early man, 1929. [B.]
Frazer Lect.. 1922-32 : Daw.son, 1932.
Frazer (,J. G.) Aftermath, 1936.
Creation &c. in prim, cosmologies
&c., 1935.
Garnered sheaves, 1931.
Garson (J. G.) & C. H. Read. Notes &
queries on a., 1892.
Goldenweiser (A. A.) Early civilization,
1923. [B.l
Gourv(G.)Orig.&e.evol.derhomme,1927.
Gregory (W. K.) Man's place among the
Anthropoids, 1934.
Hamblv (W. D.) Origs. of educ. am. prim.
peoples. 1926. fB.]
Hankins (F. H.) Intr. to stud}- of societv,
1935. [B.J
Heard (G.) Emergence of man, 1931.
Social substance of relig.. 1931.
Henderson (K.) Prehist. man, 1927. [B.]
Hinneberg (P.) Kultur d. Gegenwart,
T3, Abtlg. 5, 1923. [B.]
Hocart (A. M.) Progress of man, 1933.
Holmes (S. J.) Trend of the age, biol.
devel. of mankind. 1921. [B.]
Horner (G.) Die Waldvolker. 1927. [B.]
HrdliJka (A.) Dir. for coll., 1904 [in
S.I. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 39, 1911].
Skeletal remains of carl v man, 1 930.
Huxley (.J. S.) & A. C. Haddon. We
Europeans, 1935.
Huxley (T. H.) Man's place in nature,
1908.
Imbelloni (J.) Esfinge Indiana, 1926. [B.]
James (E. 0.) Old Test, in light of a.,
1935.
Stone age, 1927. [B.]
Jones (N.) Stone age in Rhodesia, 1926.
Jung (C. G.) Wandlungen u. Svmbole d.
Libido, 1925.
Karst (J.) Orig. Mediterraneac : vor-
gesch. Mittelmeervolker, 1931. [B.]
ANTHROPOLOGY [continued].
Karstcu (H.) Origins of relig., 1935. [B.]
Keith (.4,) Antiq. of man, 1920; 2v,
1925.
New discov. rel. to antiq. of man,
1931.
Kern (F.) Anfange d. Weltgesch., 1933.
Kleinschmidt (O.) I'rmensch. 1931.
Kroeber (A. L.) Anthropology, 1923.
& T. T. Waterman, edd. Source
bk., 1920. [B.]
Leakey (L. S. B.) Adam's ancestors,
1934. [B.]
Levy-Bruhl (L.) L'ame prim., 1927.
'- How natives think ; tr., 1926.
Mcntalite primitive, 1925 ; tr.,
1923.
Surnaturel &c. dans la mentalitc
prim., 1931.
Lincoln (J. S.) Dream in prim, cultures.
1935. [B.]
Lippert (J.) Evol. of culture; tr., 1931.
[B.]
Lowie (R. H.) Prim, relig., 1925. [B.]
Luquet (G. H.) Art & relig. of fossil man ;
tr., 1930.
MacCurdy (G. G.) Early man, 1937.
Human origins, 2v, 1924. [B.]
Mackenzie (D. A.) Footprints of early
man. 1927.
Macnamara (N. C.) Hunterian oration
(1901), 1901.
Malinowski (B.) Crime & custom in
savage soc, 1926 ; 32.
Sex & repression in savage soc,
1927.
Marett (R. R.) Anthrop., 1919. [B.]
Custom is king ; essays : Buxton,
1936.
Diffusion of culture, 1927 [<fc in
Frazer Lect., 1922-32, 1932].
Faith, hope &c. in prim, relig.,
1932.
Head, heart & hands in human
evol., 1935.
Sacraments of simple folk. 1933.
Marvin (F. S.) New vision of man. 1938.
Massingham (H. J.) DowTdand man,
1926. [B.]
Modi (J. J.) Anthrop. papers, 2p, 1912-18.
Moir (J. R.) Antiq. of man in East
Angiia, 1927.
MoUison (T.) Technik u. Methoden d.
phys. A., 1923.
Moore (J. H.) Savage survivals, 1933.
Morgan (J. J. M. dc) L'humanitc pre-
hist., 1921 ; tr., 1924. [B.]
Prehist. orient., 3t, 1925-7.
Jlorris (M.) Man created dur. descent,
1920. [B.]
Murphy (J.) Prim, man, 1927. [B.]
Newberry (P. E.) Agypt. als Feld fur
anthrop. Forschung, 1927.
Nyessen (D. J. H.) Passing of the
Frisians, 1927. [B.]
Obermaier (H.) Fossil man in Spain,
1924. [B.]
Osborn (H. F.) Man rises to Parnassus.
1927. [B.]
Osebergfundet ; Brogger &c., B5, 1927.
Peake (H. J. E.) Early steps in human
progress, 1933.
& H. J. Fleure. Apes & men, 1927.
Horse & the sword, 1933.
Hunters & artists, 1927.
Peasants & potters, 1927.
Priests & kings, 1927.
Steppe & sown, 1928. [B.J
ANTHROPOLOGY [continued].
Pearson (K.) Life .Sic. of F. Gallon, v2,
Kescarches &c., 1924.
Science of man, its needs & pros-
pects, 1920.
Penka (C.) Herkunft d. Arier, 1886.
Penniman (T. K.) 100 yrs. of a., 1935.
[B.J
Perry (W. J.) Children of the sun, 1923;
1927. [B.J
Growth of civilization, 1924 : 1926.
Primordial ocean, 1935. [B.]
Petrony (D.) Elements de prehist.. 1923.
Piggott (S.) Progress of early man. 1935.
Pitt-Rivers (G. H. L.-F.) Clash of culture
&c., 1927.
Plotz (A.) Sozialanthrop.. 1923. [B.]
Puini (C.) Orig. d. civilta &c., 1891.
Quennell (M. & C. H. B.) Everyday life
in new stone &c. ages, 1922 ; 31.
Everyday life in old stone age. 1921.
Everyday life in prehist. times,
1924. [B.]"
Radin (P.) Primitive man as philos.,
1927.
Read (C.) Man & h. superstitions, 1925.
Origin of man, 1925.
Renard (G.) Life &c. in prehist. times,
1929. [B.J
Rivers (W. H. R.) Soc. organisation,
1924. [B.]
Roheim (G.) Animism, magic &c., 1930.
Riddle of the Sphinx ; tr., 1934.
Rosny (J. H.) Origines, 1923.
Sayce (R. U.) Prim, arts & crafts. 1933.
Schmidt (R. R.) Dawn of human mind ;
tr., 1936. [B.J
Schmidt (W.) Orig. &c. of relig.; tr.,1931.
Prim, man, 1934.
Schw-albe (G.) Abstamm. d. Menschen
&c., 1923. [B.J
[Seligman (C. G.)] Essays pres. to S. ;
Evans-Pritchard, 1934.
Shirokogorov (S. M.) A. of E. China &
Kwangtung. 1925. [B.J
A. of N.China, 1923.
Simpson (J. Y.) Man & attainment of
immortality, 1922.
Nature : cosmic, human &c., 1929.
Smith (G. E.) Diffusion of culture, 1933.
[B.]
Evol. of man, 1924; 1927. [B.]
Human hist., 1930. [B.]
Human nature, 1927.
Prim, man in Cliina ; <fc o.p. [in S.L
Ann. rep. for 1931, 1932].
Search for man's ancestors. 1931.
Signif. of Peking man. 1931.
, .Sir A. Keith&c. Early man, 1931.
SoUas (W. J.) Anc. hunters, 1911 ; 1915;
1924.
.Sumner (W. G.), A. G. Keller & M. R.
Davie. Sci. of society, 4v, 1927. [B.]
Tayler {T. L.) Study of individuals. 1936.
Thomson (J. A.) What is man '/, 1923.
Tozzer (A. M.) .Soc. origins & continuities,
1926.
Vesme (C. de) Prim, man ; tr., 1931.
Viljocn (S.) Econ. of prim, peoples,
1936. [B.J
Vulliamv (C. E.) Our prehist. forerunners,
1925." [B.J
Warden (C. J.) Evol. of human behaviour,
1932. [B.J
Weir (A.) Anthrop. point of view, 1924.
Wilder (H. 11.) .Alans prehist. past. 1923.
Wissler (C.) .Man & culture. 1923. [B.]
Wood-Jones (F.) Arboreal man, 1918.
[B.]
ANTHROPOLOGY
39
ANTIQUARIES
ANTHROPOLOGY [continued].
Wood-Jones (F.) Man's place am.
mammals, 1929.
Problem of man's ancestry, 1918.
Bibliography.
Materiaux pour I'liist. de I'homme,
1865-88.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Clodd(E.). 1840-1930.
Hamv (T. J. E.), 1842-1908.
Morgan (L. H.). 1818-81.
Russov (F. K.), 1828-1906.
Smith (sir G. E.), 1871-1937.
Spencer (sir B.), 1860-1929.
Tvlor (sir E. B.), 1832-1917.
Westermarck (E. A.), 1862—.
Periodicals, Societies &c.
Amer. Assoc, for Adv. of Sci., 1887-1908.
Annals of arch. & aiithrop., 1908 — .
[Anthropologic]. Congres internat. dcs
Sciences a. & ethnolog., 1934.
Anthropologic (L'). 1890—.
Berliner Gesells. f. Anthrop. &c., 1882-
1902.
Field Columbian Mus., Anthrop. ser.,
v3— , 1901—.
Folk-lore, 1890-.
Imp. Akad. Nauk. COophdkt. My.iea no
Ahtiiiihoj. &c., 1900-13.
Man. 1901—.
Materiaux pour I'hist. de I'homme, 1865-
88.
Smithsonian Inst. Misc. colls., 1862 — .
Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 1850 —
Victoria Inst. Journal, 1898-1926.
[Vienna]. Institut f. Vijlkerkunde.
Wien. Beitr., 1930.
Zeitschrift d. Vereins f. Volkskunde,
1891—.
Zeitschrift f. Ethn., 1882-.
Jiefer to Antiquities, Prehist. ; Canni-
balism ; Civilization ; Colour of man ;
Criminals ; Degeneracy ; Dwarfs ;
Ethnology ; Eugenics ; Family ; Folk-
lore ; Giants ; Heredity ; Pigmies ;
Religion ; Social life ; Tattooing ;
Totems ; Wild men ; <fc various
countries,
ANTHROPOMETRY.
Bertholon (L.) & E. Chantre. Rech.
anthropoIog.,Berberie orient., tl, 1912.
Biasutti (R.) Osserv. antropometr.,
Cashmiri, Ladachi &c., 1934.
Davenport (C. B.) & M. Steggerda. Race
crossing in .lamaica. 1929. [B.]
Field (H.) Arabs of C. Ir.Tq, 1935. [B.]
Grant (J. C. B.) A. of Beaver, Sekani &
Carrier Indians, 1936.
Montandon (G.) L'ologenese humaine,
1928. [B.]
Nvcssen (D. J. H.) Races of Java, 1929.
"[B.]
Pearson (K.) Life &c. of F. Galton, v2.
Researches ifcc, 1924.
Steggerda (M.) A. of adult Mava Indians,
1932. [B.]
Jiefer to Anatomy ; Criminals ; Finger-
prints ; Skulls.
ANTHROPOMORPHITES.
Krafft (J. W.) Diss, de haeresi Audia-
norum, 1716. [P434].
Refer to Religious sects.
ANTHROPONOMY, see Psychology, Physio-
logical & experimental.
ANTICHRIST.
Dorscheus (J. G.) Syllog., 1707. [P2628].
liefer to Prophecy ; Theology ; d- see
A. C. under Bible.
ANTICLERICALISM, see Church & State.
ANTIGUA.
Luffman (J.) Brief ace. (1786-8), 1788.
Oliver (V. L.) Hist. (163.5—), 3v, 1894-9.
Jiefer lo West Indies.
ANTILLES, see West Indies.
ANTINOfi. Refer to Egypt.
Guiraet (E.) Portraits d'A. au Musee
Guimet. 1912.
ANTINOMIANISM.
Adams (C. F.), ed. A. in Mass., 1636-8,
1894.
Elwert (E.) De antinomia I. Agricolae,
1836. [P2595].
Luther (M.) C'ontra quosdam A. [m
Werke, B39, Abt. 1, 1926].
Schulz (J. G.) Hist. Antinomorum (16c.),
1708. [P440].
Wewetzer (A.) De a. J. Agricolae, 1829.
[P600].
Winthrop (J.) Sh. story of rise &o. of A.
of New Eng.. 1644.
Jiefer to Anabaptists ; Libertines ;
Theology.
ANTIOCH, PATRIARCHATE OF.
Baur (C.) .1. Chrvsostomus u.s. Zeit (4 c).
Bl. 1929. [B.]
Meissncr (B.) S\t. Liste A. P., 1894.
[P30.50].
Severus, pair, of Ant. 6th bk. of sel.
letters (6c.) ; Brooks, 4p, 1902-4.
Refer to Greek Church.
ANTIOQUIA.
Eastman (T. O.). L. Garcia Ortiz &c.
Eruditos antioq., 1936.
Grosse (E.) Est. geolog. d. terciario
carbonif. de A., 1926.
Uribe Angel (M.) Geogr. gon. y com-
pendio hist. &c., 1885.
Medicina en A. (19c.). 1936.
Refer to Colombia ; South America.
ANTIPATHIES & PREJUDICES.
Dover (C.) Half-caste, 1937.
Gregory (J. W.) Race as poUt. factor, 1931 .
Inge (W. R.) \Vhite man & h. rivals [in h.
Outspoken essays, s2, 1922].
Internat. Missionary Council. Rep. of
Jerusalem Meeting (1928), v4. Race
conflict, 1928.
Keith (A.) Place of p. in mod. civihz.,
1931.
Lewis (W.) Paleface, 1929.
Lips (J. E.) The savage hits back; tr.,
1937.
Occioni-Bonaffons (G.) Pregiudizi, 1880.
[P2836].
Pla3Tie (C. E.) Neuroses of nations, 1925.
Stoddard (L.) Rising tide of colour, 1923.
Thwaite (D.) Seething Afr. pot, 1882-
1935, 1936.
Refer lo Errors, Popular ; National
character ; Negroes ; Psychology.
ANTIQUARIES.
Biographical Collections.
Josse (H.) Notes biog. &c. s. membres de
la Soc. des Ant. de Picardie 1928.
Walters (H. B.) Engl. a. of 16-1 8c.,
1934. [B.]
Some Eng. a., 1934.
Biographies &C., see A. C. uruhr : —
Ashbv (T.), 1874-1931 [db in R. Soc.
Rom. Arch., v50, 1927].
Belzoni (G. B.), 1778-1823 [in Burton
(R.F.) Sel. papers, 1924],
Berard (P. A. E.), 1825-89.
Boni (G.). 1859-1925.
Bosio (il cav. A.), 1811-80 [in Regia Dep.
Misc..t20, 1882].
Browne (sir T.), 1605-82.
Cascalcs (F.), c. 1564-1642.
ANTIQUARIES [mntinuedl
Biographies &c. [continued],
Collinson (P.), 1694-1768.
Combetti (C), 1802-80.
Courajod (L. C. L.). 1841-96.
Dal Pozzo (C), 1.589-1657.
Delaborde (cte. H. F.), 18.54-1927 [in
Ec. des Chartcs. Bibl., t90. 1929],
Dillon (H. A. I)., visct.), 1844-1932,
Durrieu (cte. P.). 1855-1925.
Elstob (E.), 1683-17.56.
Elstob (W.), 1673-1714/15.
Erman (A.), 1854—.
P^arnell (L. R.), 1856-1934,
Fea (A.), I860—.
Ferguson (sir S.), 1810-86.
Fougeres (G.), 1863-1927.
Gardner (P.), 1846-1937.
Gcvaerts (J. G.). 1593-1666.
Goodwin (C. W.). 1817-78.
Griffith (F. L.), 1862-1934.
Hall (H. R. H.), 1873-1930.
Harrison (B.). 1837-1921.
Haverfield (F. J.), 1860-1919.
Hogarth (D. G.). 1862-1927.
HomoUe (T.), 1848-1925.
Hope (sir W. H. St. J.), 1854-1919.
Horslev (J.), c. 1685-1731/2 [& in Arch.
.Elia"na, s4, vlO, 1933].
Huraann (C), 1839-96.
Hunt (A. S.). 1871-1934.
Kondakov (N. P.). 1844-1925.
Lanciani (R. A.), 1846-1929 [in R. Soc.
Rom. Arch., v51, 1928].
Macmath (W.). 1844-1922.
Marucchi (O.), b. 1852 [in R. Soc. Rom.
Arch., v52, 1929].
Melv (F. de), b. 1851.
Menestrier (C. F.), 1631-1705.
Morbio (C), 1812-81.
Muratori (L. A.), 1672-1750.
Nowell (L.), d. 1576.
Petrie (sir W. M. F.), 1853—.
Predelli (R.), 1842-1909.
Prost (A.), 1817-96.
Ranza (G. A. F. M.). 1741-1801 [in Regia
Dep. Misc., t29, 1892].
Read (sir C. H.), 1857-1929.
Reinach (T.), 1860-1928.
Remondini (M.), 1821-87 [in Regia Dep.
Misc., t27, 1889].
Rhvs (sir J. M.), 1840-1915.
Ridgeway (sir W.). 1853-1926.
Robinson (W.), 1777-1848.
Rossi (G.). 1831-1914.
Rouge (vie. 0. C. C. E. de), 1811-72.
Rye (W.), 1843-1929.
Sandys (sir J. E.), 1844-1922.
Sayce (A. H.), 1845-1933.
Scaliger (J. J.), 1540-1609.
Schiaparelli (L.), 1871-1934.
Schliemann (H.), 1822-90.
Schlumberger (G. L.), 1844-1929.
Schweighauser (J.-G.). 1776-1844.
Shakhmatov (A. A.), b. 1864.
Sibbald (sir R.), 1641-1722.
Skmner (J.), 1772-1839.
Smith (sir G. E.), 1871-1937.
Spanno (G.), 1803-78.
Terriu (C), d. 1710 [in Bougercl (J.)
Mem., 17,52],
Thompson (sir E. M.), 1840-1929.
Thomson (T.), 1768-1852.
Vias (B. de), 1587-1667 [in Bougerel (J.)
Mem., 1752].
Vvazemskv (pr. P. P.). 1820-S8.
Whitaker "(J). 1735-1808.
WUamowitz-MbUendorfif (U. v.), 1848-
1931.
ANTIQUARIES
40
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC
ANTIQUARIES [eo7ithiiic,l].
Biographies &c. [continued].
Win.llr (..,,■ B. C. A.), 18r>S-I02(>.
llrfer to Historians ; Orientalists.
ANTIQUITIES ('.Vh. II o//,s).
Antike Dfiikmiiler; K. Dout. Arch.
Inst.. )«, 4. 19l>()-3l.
Boulton (\V. H.) Romance of arch., 1930.
[Brit.lliis. : Antiiis.] Anglo-Sax. & for.
Tfutonic antii|s. : Smith. 19i3.
Burl. Fine .Arts C'luli. .Art in dark ages
in Eur., c. 400-1000. 1930.
Casson (.S.) Progress of archscology, 1934.
Caylus (c. de) Recueil, 7t. 1756-67.
Du Mcsnil du Buisson. Ariadne's clue in
excar. [in Urusvati Him. Res. Inst. J.,
v3. 1933].
[Gustavus Adolphus, cr. pr.] Corolla
archieol.. 1932.
Harris (.1. H.) Sunset essavs, No. 1-12,
1930-31.
Harrison (G. B.) Digging for hist., 1937.
Masters (D.) Romance of excavation,
1923.
[Ouvarova {ctss. P. S.)] COopmiKbCTaxoii
Bi secTb .v., 1916.
Reinach (S.) Amalthee : melanges, 3t,
1930-).
Savce (R. U.) Prim, arts & crafts, 1933.
Schlager (C. J.), ed. Diss., 1742-4.
Sehluraberger (G. L.) Melanges off. a S.,
2t. 1924.
[Torino]. Reg. Museo di Ant. ; Baro-
celU <C- Farina. 2p, 1931.
Woolley (C. L.) Digging up the past,
1930.
Bibliography.
Kaiserlioh Deut. Arch. Inst. Bibliog. z.
Jahrbuch. 1920-36, 1924-37.
London Univ. Cat. of books on archaeol.
& art. 2s rf- Suppl., 1935-7.
Repertoire d'art& d'archeol., 1910-24.
Collections, see Museums & art galleries.
Dictionaries.
Brutails (.1. A.) Intr. a un Icxique
archeolog. [in Ec. des Chartes, t82,
1921].
Cozens (W.) & R. H. Goodsall. Archae-
ology' made easy, 1924.
Ebeling (E.) & B. Jleissner. Reallexikon
d. Assyriologie, Bl, 2, 1932-8.
Ebert (M.) Reallexikon d. Vorgesch.,
15B, 1924-32.
Reau (L.) Diet, illust. d'art & d"areh.,
1930.
Schrader (O.) Reallexikon d. indogerman.
Altertumskunde. Bl, 1917-23.
Periodicals & Societies.
American Journal of Arch., 1896 — .
Annals of arch. & anthrop., 1908 — .
Antiquity, 1927 — .
Anthropolog. Inst. .Journal, 1879 — .
Antiquaries .Journal, 1921 — .
Archaeologia, 1773 — .
Archaeolog. .Journal, 184.T — .
Archives des missions sci. &c., 1877-1917.
Arethu,se, 1923-31.
Assoc. Internat. degli Studi Mediterr.
Boll., 1930—.
Brit. -Arch. Assoc. Journal, 1846 — .
Brit. Mus. quarterly, 1926 — .
Curiositatcn d. phys.-lit. &c. Vor- u.
Mitwclt, lOB, 1811-23.
Illust. archaeologi-st, 189.3-4.
Imp Mo.sk. Arkh. Obsch. .IppBiiocrii,
1876-1916.
Journal des savants, 166.5-1764; 1816—.
Kaiscrlichc Akad. d. Wiss. zu Wien,
Sitzb., 1848—.
ANTIQUITIES [amtinucd].
Periodicals & Societies [continued].
Konaeligt \ord. Olclskr.-Selskab. Mems.,
1836-1934.
Konigl. -Akad. d. Wiss. zu Miinchen.
Phil. CI. Sitzungsber., 1888—.
Konigl. Gesells., Gottingen. Nachrichten,
1894—.
Konigl. -Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu B.
Abhdl.. 1822— ; Sit::!... 1843— .
Konigl. -Sachs. Gesells. d. Wiss. zu Leip-
zig, Berichte : PhU.-hist. CI., 1849—.
Man. 1901—.
Manchester Egvpt. &c. Soc. Journal,
1912-16, 1927-34.
Museon (Le), 1889—.
Prehistoric Soc. Proc., 1908 — .
Reliquary, 1861-1909.
Revista de Oecidente, 1923 — .
Revue archeologique, 1873—4, 1881 — .
Revue d'Assyriologie. 1934 — .
Revue hittite & asianique. 1930 — .
Royal Ir. Acad. Proc. 1841—.
Smithsonian Inst. Rep., 18.50 — .
Soc. dArcheolog. de Bruxelles. Annales,
1891-1927.
Soc. Fran?. d'Arch. Bull., 1890—:
Congres, 1874—.
Soc. Kat. des Ant. de Fr., 1817—.
Soc. of Antiq. of Newcastle. Arch.
^liana, 1816—.
Soc. of Antiq. of Scot. Proc.. 1852—.
S_\Tia : re\iie d'art orient. &e., 1920 — .
Preservation, see Monuments, Preservation.
Study.
Congress of Arch. Soc. Year's work,
1921, 1922.
Deonna (W.) L'archeologie, sou domaine,
son but, 1922.
Field (H.) & E. Prostov. Archfeology in
So\iet Union, 1937.
Kenvon (F. G.) Pres. address, 1919.
[P2940].
Melton (F. E.) Local lore, 1927.
Vale (E.) See for yourself, 1933.
Refer to
Anglo-Saxon Cross.
antiq. Ensineering.
Antiquaries. Epitaphs.
Architecture. Ethnology.
Arms. Folklore.
Art. Forgery.
Art collect- Gems.
ing &c. Glass.
Bible antiq. Greek art.
Burial. ; Heraldry.
Byzantine a. Hist, illustr.
Celtic antiq. I Inscriptions.
Christian art. Labyrinths.
Chronology. Lake
Civilization. dwellings.
Classical art. Lamps.
Coins. Masks.
Costume. Military art. '
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC.
-Aberg (\. K.) Bronziv.eitl. u.
zeitl. Chronologie. 4T. 19.30
\ord. Kulturgebiet in Mitteleuropa
wahr. jiing. Steinzeit. 2v, 1918. [B.]
Yngre steraldern i N. & Vastcuropa,
1912.
Antiquity, 1927—.
Boulc (M.) Hommcs fossiles, 1921 ; tr.,
1923.
[Brit. Mus. : Antiq.]. Rturgo Coll.,
flints. &c. ; Smith. 2v, 1931 37.
Bro«-n (G. B.) Art of cave dweller, 1928.
Burkitt (M. C.) Old stone age. 1933. [B.]
Our early ancestors, 1926. [B.]
Museums.
Mythology.
Oriental a.
Pottery.
Roman art.
Sarcophagi.
Seals.
Social life.
Stone mon-
uments.
Tombs.
Vases.
Weights &
measures.
(!• various
countries
cfc towns.
friiheisen-
-3.
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC f™«/.l
Burkitt (M. C.) Prehistory, 1925. [B.]
Camb. anc. hist., vl. Egvpt & Babvlonia
(—1580 B.C.). 1923. [B.]
Childe (V. G.> Bronze age, 1930. [B.]
Dawn of Europ. civilis., 1925.
Man makes himself, 1930; 1937.
[B.]
Most anc. East, 1928.
New light on most anc. East, 1934.
[B.]
Clark (J. G. D.) MesoUthic settlement of
N. Eur.. 1930. [B.]
Cleland (H. F.) Our prehist. ancestors,
1929. fB.]
Davison (D.) Our prehist. ance.st., 1926.
[B.]
Dawson (C.) Age of the gods, 1928. [B.]
Dechelette (J.) Man. d'archeol. prehist.,
t2-6ii. 1924-34. [B.]
Del Castillo Vurrita (A.) Cultura del vaso
campaniforme, 1928.
Ebert (M.) Reallexikon d. Vorgesch., 15B,
1924-32.
Field (H.) Earlv hist, of man, 1927.
Prehi.st. nian, 19.33. [B.]
Fleure (H. J.) Archaeology & folk tradit.,
1933.
Foster (T. S.) Travels & settlements,
1929. [B.]
Gourv (G.) Orig. & evol. de I'homme,
1927.
Henderson (K.) P. man. 1927. [B.l
Homes (M.) Prahist. Arch., 1923. [B.]
Urgesch. d. bild. Kunst in Europa
(—500 B.C.). 1925.
Hughes (T. M.) Flints, 1915. [P2738].
Jacob-Friesen (C. H.) Mensch u. Tier,
1921.
James (E. 0.) Stone age. 1927. [B.]
Jones (S. J.) Perforated stone axes in
Eur. & S.-W. Asia [in Fleure (H. J.)
Reg. consciousness, 1930].
Kaiserl. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Wien. Mitt-
heil. d. Prahist. Coram.. B2, 1908-37.
Karst (J.) Orig. Jlediterraneae : vorgesch.
Mittelmeervolker, 1931. [B.]
Keith (A.) Antiq. of man, 1920; 2v,
1925.
New discov. rel. to antiq. of man,
1931.
Leakey (L. S. B.) Adam's ancestors, 1934.
[B.j
Luquet (G. H.) -Art & relig. of fossil man ;
tr.. 1930.
MacCurdy (G. G.) Early man, 1937.
Human origins. 2v, 1924. [B.]
Mackenzie (D. A.) Footprints of early
man, 1927.
Mann (L. M.) Craftsmen's measures, 1930.
[P2936].
Materiaux pour I'hist. de Fhomme, vl-22,
1 86.5-88.
Montclius (O.) Orienten & Europa, 1899.
Moret (.A.) Hist, de I'Orient. fa.sc. 1, 2,
1929. [B.]
Morgan (J. J. M. de) L'humanite prehist.,
1921 ; tr., 1924. [B.]
Mortillct (G. & A. de) La prehist., 1910.
Nieolescu-Otin (C.) Metalurgia ant. a
Cuprului [in Acad. Rom. Publ. l-'ond.
V. Adamachi, t5, 1913].
Northesk (D. J. C. \Oth e.) Cat. of Rose-
hill coll. of prehist. &c. objects, 1924.
[P2748].
Osborn (H. F.) Man rises to Parnassus,
1927. [B.]
Peake (H. J. E.) Bronze age & Celtic
world, 1922. [B.)
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC [conl.]
Peake (H. J. E.) Early steps in human
progress, 1933.
_-_&H.J. Fleure. Horse & the sword,
& Hunters & artists, 1927.
& Law & the prophets, 1936.
TB.]
1_ & Merchant venturers m
bronze, 1931. [B.]
Peyronv (D.) Elem. de prehist., 1923.
Poisson (G.) Les Aryens. 1934. [B.J
Quennell (M. & C. H. B.) Every;day hfe
in new stone &c. ages, 1922 ; 31.
Everyday life in old stone age, 1921.
Everyday life in prehist. times,
1924. [B.]
Reale Ac-cad. d. Lincei. Mon. ant., 1890—.
Renard (G.) Life &c. in prehist. times,
1929. [B.] , . ^ ,„.„
Roerich (N. K.) Kage de pierre ; tr., 19-8.
Rosnv (J. H.) Origines, 1923.
Schm'idt (R. R.) Dawn of human mind;
tr.. 1936. [B.]
[Schmidt (W.)] Festschrift ; Ivoppers,
1928.
Prim, man, 1934.
Schneider (H.) Hist, of world civiliz. f.
prehist. times to M. Ages; tr., vl.
Smith {G. E.), Sir A. Keith &c. Early
man, 1931.
Spearing (H. G.) Childliood of art, 2v,
1930. [B.l
Svdow (E. V.) Kunst d. ^atu^volker
"u.d. Vorzeit, 1923.
Vavson de Pradenne (A.) Fraudes, 193-.
Voiiga (P.) Xeolithique lacustre anc.,
1934. , . ^ ,
VuUiamy (C. E.) Our prehist. fore-
runners, 1925. [B.]
WTieeler (R. E. M.) Preliist. era m the
AVest, 1935. [B.]
Wilder (H. H.) Man's prehist. past, 1923.
Wirth (H.) Heil. Urschr. d. Menschheit,
2B. 1931-6. [B.]
Africa
Burkitt (M. C.) S.A.'s past in stone &
paint, 1928. [B.] ,„ ,. ,
riamand (G. B. JI.) Pierres ecr. (Hadjrat-
mektoubat), 1921.
Fouche (L.), ed. Mapungubwe. anc.
Bantu civiUz., rep. of excav., 1933-0,
1937. ^ ,
Frobenius (L.) Erythrila : Lander u.
Zeit. d. heil. Konigsmordes, 1931.
Kulturgesch. Afr., 1933.
Unbekannte A., 1923.
& H. Obermaier. Hadschra Mak-
tuba, urzeitl. Felsbild. Kleinafr., 1925.
Jones (N.) Stone age in Rhodesia. 1926.
Leakey (L. S. B.) Stone age Afr., 1936.
[B.]
Stone age cultures of Kenya colony,
1931.
Wilman (M.) Rock-engravmgs of Griqua-
land West& Bechuanaland, 1933. [B.]
Btfn-to Africa.
America, see America, Antiquities.
Asia. ,
Morgan (J. J. M. de) Prehist. onentale,
3t", 1925-7.
Stein (M. A.) Innermost A.. 4v, 1928.
Rejer to Oriental antiquities.
Austria. Refer to Austria. -
Menghin (0.) Vorgeschichtl. Funde
Vorarlbcrgs, 1937.
Balearic Isles. Refer to Balearic Islands.
MajT (A.) Vorrom. Denkmaler. 1914.
41
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC {cor,t.]
Balkan Peninsula. Refer to Balkan Pen.
Childe (V. G.) Danube in prehist.. 1929.
[B.]
Belgium. Refer to Belgium.
Soc. (lArcheolog. de Bruxelles. Annales,
1891-1927.
British Isles {see nlso Ireland helou-).
Beck (H. C.) Faience beads of Brit.
bronze age [in Arch.. v89, 19361.
[Brit. Mus. : Antiq.] Sturge Coll.,
flintsf. Brit. : Smith. 1931.
Cameron (J.) Skeleton of Brit, neolithic
man. 1934. ,^„.
Childe (V. G.) Prehist. of Scot.. 193o.
TR 1
Skara Br.ae, Pict. \ill. in Orkney,
1931. [B.] . ^ .
" Mesohthic age in Brit.,
D.
.) Long barrows of
Wessex f. the air.
Trans.
Clark (J. G
1932. , ,
Clarke (W. G.) Our homeland preh. a.
1922. [B.]
Crawford (O. G. S
Cotswolds. 1925.
& A. Keiller.
1928.
Cumberland & Westm. Ant. Soc
Cunnington (M. E.) Early iron age mhab
site. All Cannings Cross Farm, V\ ilts.,
1923.
Intr. to arch, of Wilts., 19.34.
Woodhenge : excav., 1926-8, 1929.
Curwen (E. C.) Prehist. Sussex, 1929:
1930. ^ .,. . „ .^
Dexter (T. F. G.) Civiliz. m Brit..
2000 B.C.. 1929. [B.]
Dobson (D. P.) Arch, of Somerset,
1931. „ ,, ,
Elgee (F.) Early man m N.-E. \orks.,
1930. [B.]
Fox (C. F.) Arch, of Cambridge region,
1923. [B.]
Personality of Brit., 1933.
Garrod (D. A. E.) Upper palsoUth. age.
1926. [B.]
Goddard (E. H.) List of preh.s . «.c.
antiqs. in Wilts, [in Wilts. Arch. &c.
mag.. v38. 1914].
Grinsell (L. V.) Anc. bunal-mounds of
Eng., 1936. [B.]
Hampshire Field Club. Papers & proc,
1885—. „ ,
Hawkes (C. F. C), J. N. L M>Te^ &c.
St Catherine's Hill, Wmchester, 1930.
Heathcote (J. P.) Biichover, p. & druid.
remains. 1934. ■ r i
Hemn (W. -T.) Chambered cairn[s],
Tnglesey [,» Arch., v80-89, 1930-^].
Hubbard '(A. J. & G-) NeoUthic dew-
ponds &c., 1916.
Jackson (J. W.) Prehist. archiEology of
Lane. & Cheshire [in Lanes. &c. Antiq.
Soc. Trans., y50, 1936].
Kendrick(T.D.)A,xe age, 1925.
& C. F. C. Hawkes. Archa?ol.,
1914-31, 1932. [B.] .
Mackenzie (D. A.) Anc. man m Brit.,
Mas.'ingham (H. J.) Do«-nland man,
19267 [B.] .
Moil- (-T. B.) Antiq. of man m East
Anglia. 1927.
Munro (R) Prehist. Britain, 1919.
Ogston (A.) Prehist. antiq. of Howe of
Cromar. 1931. ,. , . „
[Ordnance]. Map of neohthic Wessex,
1933.
Oxoniensia, vl, 2, 1936-7.
ANTIQUITIES, PREfflSTORIC
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC [con)-]
British Isles [eontinueel].
Parsons (F. G.) Earlier inhabitants of
London. 1927.
Petrie (W. M. F.) Hill figures of Eng.,
1926. , , ,
[PrehLstoric]. Hdbk. of p. archsol. of
Brit.. 1932. .
Prehistoric Soc. Proc., 193^.
Prehist. Soc. of E. AngUa. Proc, 1908-
34.
Pull (J H.) Flint miners of Blackpatch,
1932. [B.]
Sherlock (H. T.) Caravan essays, 10,
Wyrley stone, 1929.
Somerviile (B.) Orientation m prehist.
mons. [in Arch., v73, 1923].
Stevens (J.) ReUcs of early races in upper
Test Valley. 1880. rP2899]
VuUiamv (C. E.) Archseol. of Middlesex
& London, 1930. [B.]
Ward (J.) Bronze age [in Montgomery-
shire Colls., v41, 43, 1929-34].
Watkins (A.) Archaic tracks round
Cambridge. 1932.
Wheeler (R. E. M.) Prehist. &c. Wales,
19"^5
Willis (E. F.) Egypt in Bristol &c.. 1937.
Refer to England, Antiq.; Ireland,
Antiq.; Scotland, Antiq.; Wales,
Antiq.
Channel Islands. ,
Kendrick (T. D.) Arch, of Channel
Islands. 1928.
Refer to Channel Islands.
China. Refer to China, Antiquities.
Andersson (J. G.) Childi-en of the yellow
earth, 1934.
Denmark, see Scandinavia tjelou:
Egypt, see Egypt, Antiquities.
Bouches-du-Rhone : encyclop. ; Masson,
Capiiaf (L.). H. BreuU & ^■J^J'^^J-
Caverne de Font -de-Gaume (Dordogne),
CoUum' (V. C. C.) Tresse iron-age mega-
lithic mon., 1935. [B.]
Dubreuil-Chambardel (L.) La Tourame
prehist., 1923.
Jullian (C.) Au seuU de notre hist., 2t,
1930-1.
Morlet (A.) Glozcl, 1929.
Russell (J. T.) Rep. on archeol. research
in Pyrenees. 1932. .
Schaffer (F. A.) Tertres funeraires pre-
hist, dans la Forct de Hagenau, pi,
19'6
Refer to France, Antiquities ; Gergovia.
''wg^^N. F.) Bronzezeitl. u. friiheisen-
zeitl. Chronologic. T2, 1931.
[Brandenburg]. Kunstdenkmaler
Prov B., Bli. ii. Beihefte :
friihaesch. Denkmalex. 190'7.
Geidel (H.) Miinchens \ orzeit, 193U^
[Kaiserl. Dent. Arch. Inst.]
d.
Vor-u.
Germ.
Denkmaler d'rriiiizeit ; Behrens.Tl,
2i. 1923-30. . T^ * iqQt
KUhn (H.) Vorgesch. Kunst Ce"*" 193'i
Metzger (E.) Sepultures chez les Preger-
mains &c.. 1933. „„( A„,t
Petzseh (W.) Deut. Ausgrab. auf deut.
Boden, 1933. [B-] p^uls&c
[Schleswig-Holstem]. C^sch. : I>"^*^;'
Bl, Lief. 1, 2, Vorgesch. ; .Schwantes,
ScMt'z (W.) Altgerman. Kultur in Wort
u. Bild, 1934. [B.]
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC
42
ANTWERP
ANTIQUITIES. PREHISTORIC [coiU.]
Germany [ronhnual].
Schultz (W.) German. Familie in d.
Vorzeit. lO-'o.
Befer to Germany, Antiquities.
Greece.
.4lxTg (X. r.) Hronzpzcitl. w. friilieisen-
zeitl. Chronologic. T4. 1933.
Casson (S.) Bronze age in Macedonia [in
Arch., v74, 192r)].
Ecoles Franf. d'.Uhenes & de Rome.
Bull, dc corr. hellen.. 1877^.
Hey (L.) IVem. habitats de la M., 1921.
Refer to Greek antiquities.
Hungary. liefer to Hungary.
Magyar Tud. Akad. Archajol. ^rtesito,
IStSO— .
India.
Ghosh (M.) Rock paintings &c.. 1932.
Mitra (P.) Preliist. I.. 1927. [B.]
liefer to India. Antiquities.
Indo-China. Jiefer lo Indo-Cliina.
C'olani (.M.) Prehist. i.-c. [in Ecole Fr.
uExtr. Or. Bull.. tSO (1930). 1931 ].
Ireland (see nho Britisli Isles above).
Bosch Gimpera (P.) Rel. prehist. entre
rirlande & L'Ouest de la Pen. iber..
1933.
Bremer (W. E. E. F.) Ireland's place ; tr.,
1928.
Burchell (.1. P. T.) & J. R. Moir. Early
Monsterian implements of SUgo, 192S.
Macalister (R. A. S.) Anc. Ireland. 193,5.
Arch, of Ireland, 1928.
Martin (C. P.) Prehist. man in Ireland,
1935. [B.]
Power(P.)Prehist. I.. 1923.
liefer lo Ireland, Antiquities.
Italy & Sicily.
Aberg (X. F.) Bronzezeitl. u. friiheisen-
zeitl. Chronologic, Tl. 1930.
Brizio (E.) Xecrop. di No\'ilara. 189.5.
Bryan (W. R.) Italic hut urns &c., 1925.
Cafici (C.) Staz. preist. di Tre Fontane e
Poegio Rosso, Catania, 1914.
Castelfranco (P.) & G. Patroni. .Staz.
palus. di Campo Castellaro pr. Piadena,
1916.
Duhn (F. V.) Ital. Graberkunde, Tl, 1924.
Gabrici(E.) Parallclo, S. e It. merid.. 1915.
Gnirs (A.) Istria praeromana. 1925.
Holland (L. A.) Faliscans, 1925.
Mosso (A.) Xeerop. di MoUetta. 1910.
Villaggi p. di Caldare c Cannatcllo,
1907.
Paribeni (R.) Necrop. barbar. di Nocera
Umbra. 1918.
Pettazzoni (R.) Staz. p.. prov. di Bologna,
1916.
Pinza (G.) Mon. prim, di Roma, e d.
Lazio ant., 1905.
Quagliati (Q.) Depos. sepolcr., Crispiano,
1920.
Randall -Maclver (D.) Iron age, 1927.
I. bef. the Romans, 1928.
• Villanovan3& early Etruscans. 1924.
Rellini {!'.) Caverna di Latronico, 1916.
Cavern. &c. ncU'agro FaH.sco, 1920.
Ugolini (L. M.) La Panighina, fonte sacra,
1923.
Whatmough (J.) Foundations of Roman
Italy {—5c. B.C.). 1937. fB.]
liefer lo Italy, Antiquities ; Sardinia,
Antiqs.
Malta, see Malta.
Netherlands. liefer lo Netherlands.
Aberg (X. F.) Steinzeit in d. X., 1916.
Giffcn {A. E. van) Bauart d. Einzel-
graber, 2T, 1930.
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC [corU.]
Norway, .^e, Scandinavia hel.nr.
Oriental, -i > Asia n'jocc d,- lar. coiinlries.
Palestine & Syria.
Graliam (W. C.) & H. G. May. Culture
& conscience. 1936.
[Palestine]. Dept. of .^ntig. Quarterly.
1931—.
Turville-Petre (F.) Res. in prehist.
Galilee, 1925-0. 1927.
Watzingcr (C.) Deiikmaler P., Bl, 1933.
Jiefer lo Palestine &c.
Periodicals, see Antiquities.
Poland. Refer lo Poland.
Antoniewicz (\V.) &c. Badania prehist.
w woj. Slaskiem w 1933, 1935.
Kostrzewski (.1.) Prehist. of Polish
Pomerania, 1936. [B.]
Portugal, see Spain & P. below.
Russia.
Ginters (\V.) Schwert d. Skythen u.
Sarmaten in Siidruss.. 1928.
Tallgren (A. JI.) Pontide presc\-th. ap.
I'intr. des metaux, 1926. [B.]
Refer to Russia, Antiquities.
Scandinavia.
Broholm (H. C.) Nouv. trouvailles,
Holmegaard & Svaerdborg. 1926-7.
Forssander (.1. E.) Ostskand. Xorden,
1936. [B.]
Kong. Xord. Oldskr. Selsk. Aarboger,
1867-76.
Mems.. 1836-1934.
Schetelig (H.) Prehist. de la Norvege,
1926. [B.]
& H. Falk. Scand. archaeology ;
tr., 1937.
Sjoborg (X. H.) Samlingar, tl. 2, 1822-24.
Refer to Denmark ; Norway ; Scandi-
navia ; Sweden.
Scotland, see British Isles above.
Siberia. Refer to Siberia.
Jochelson (W.) Archacolog. investig. in
Kamchatka, 1928. [B.]
Spain & Portugal.
Aberg (N. ¥.) Civilisat. eneolith. d. la
Pen. iber., 1921.
Alcalde del Rio (H.), H. Breuil & L.
Sierra. Cavernes de la reg. Canta-
brique, 1911.
Bosch Gimpera (P.) Arquelogia prerom.
hisp., 1920.
Etnologia de la Pen. ib^rica, 1932.
[B.l
Rel. prehist. entre I'lrlande &
L'Ouest de la Pen. iber., 1933.
Breuil (H.) & M. C. Burkitt. Rock
paintings of S. Andalusia, 1929.
Cabre Aguilo (J.) Pinturas rupcstrcs de
Aldequcniada. 1917.
& Hernandcz-Pacheco. Pinturas
prehist. (Laguna de la Janda). 1914.
[Espana]. Hist., tl. Epocas prim. &c. :
Pericot Garcia, 1934.
Hernandez-Pacheco (E.) Caverna de la
Pena de Candamo, 1919.
Grabados dc la cueva de Penchcs,
1917.
Pinturas prehist. de las cuevas de
la Arana, 1924.
& .1. Cabr6. Pinturas prehist. de
Pefia Tii, 1914.
Melida (.T. R.) Arqueol. esp., 1929. [B.]
Obermaier (H.) Fossil man in S., 1924.
[B.]
&c. Cueva del Buxu, 1918.
&c. Pinturas rupcstrcs de alrede-
dores de Torm6n [in Heal Acad, dc la
Hist. Boletino, 90, 1927].
ANTIQUITIES, PREHISTORIC [eont.]
Spain & Portugal [cemlinued].
Whishaw (E. .M.) Atlantis in Andalu.sia,
1929.
Refer lo Portugal ; Spain.
Sweden, see Scandinavia ahetve.
Switzerland. Refer to Switzerland.
Vouga (P.) Xeolithique lacustre anc.,
1934.
Refer lo Anthropology ; Antiquities ;
Barrows ; Caves &c. ; Dew ponds ;
Dolmens ; Lake dwellings ; Stone
monuments.
ANTI-SEMITISM, see Jewish History, Post
Biblical, suh-kending Anti-Semitism.
ANTISEPTICS, sec Surgery.
ANTRIM, county.
Lepper (J. H.) 50 yrs. of masonrv in
East A., lS(M>-50, "1922. [P2768l!
Refer to Ballycastle ; Ballymoney ;
Belfast ; Dunluce ; Ireland ; Irish
dialects ; Ulster.
ANTRONA, valley.
Xicolet (X^.) Dialekt d. Antronatales,
1929.
Refer to Alps ; Lombardy.
ANTS."
Brun (R.) Leben d. Ameisen, 1924.
Bugnion (E.) Orig. of instinct ; tr., 1927.
Donisthorpe (H. .St. J. K.) Brit. a.. 1927.
[B.]
Ewers (H. H.) .•\. people : tr., 1927.
Forel (A.) Monde soc. des fourrais, 5t,
1921-3 ; tr.. 2v, 1928.
Maeterlinck (M.) Life of the a. ; tr.,
1930. [B.j
Life of white a. ; tr., 1927.
Vie des fourmis, 1930. [B.]
Reaumur (R. A.) Xat. hist. ; text d: tr.
Wheeler, 1926.
Step (E.) Go to the a., 1924.
Refer lo Hymenoptera ; Insects ;
Termites.
ANTWERP, toivn * province.
[.\ntwerp]. Cat. of Plantin-Moretus
Mus. ; Rooses, 1921.
[ ]. Musee Rov. des Beaux Arts.
Cat., tl, 1920.
Denuce (.1.) A. Art Galleries, colls, in A.
in 16 & 17c., 1932.
Art export in 17c. in A., 1931.
Dilis (E.) A. Xaties, 1906.
Frederichs (J.) De Secte der LoSsten of
A. Libertijnen (1525-45), 1891.
Goris (.J. A.) Colonies marchandes merid.
a A., 1488-1.567, 1925.
Guicciardini (L.) Dcscr. de la cit6 (1582) ;
tr., 1920.
Juste (T.) Pacification de Gand & sac
d'A.. 1.576, 1876.
Mertens (F. H.) & K. L. Torfs. Gesch.,
8d, 1845-54.
Robinson (W. C.) A. : hist, sk., 1904.
Scrihanius (C.) .\ntverpia, 1610.
Origines A., 1610.
Sturler (J. de) Hels. polit. & ^changes
commerc. entre Brabant & P.^ngl.
(13-14C.). 19.36. [B.]
Vaillant {nuir. .1. B. P.) .lournal du si6ge
(1832) : Ridder. 1932.
Van der Essen (L.) A. Fam^se, t4, Siige
d'A. (1584-5), 1935.
Van Schevensteen {A. F. C.) Doc. p. s. a
I'et. des maladies pest. (1454-1793),
2t, 1931.
VVegg (J.) Decline of .V. (1555-88), 1924.
[B.]
Wesemboecke (.1. van) Mem. (16c.), 1859.
liefer lo Belgium ; Tongerloo.
ANVERS
43
APULIA
ANVERS, see Antwerp.
ANXIETY, see Fear.
AOSTA.
[Aosta]. Cartulaire de I'eveche (13s.) ;
Due [in Regia Dep. Misc., t23, 1884].
[ ]. Livre des cens de I'eveche
(1305) ; Due [in Resria Dep. Misc., t35,
1898].
Bordeaux (H.) Amours de Xavier de
Maistre a A. (1792-7), 1931. [B.]
Terraneo (G. T.) Dei prinii conti di Savoia
e d. loro signoria s. valle d'A. ( — 12c.) ;
Bollati [in Regia Dep. Misc., tl6,
1877].
Refer to Church in Italy ; Piedmont ;
Turin.
APENNINES.
Canziani (E.) Tlir. the A. &c., 1928.
Forbes (M.) Diary, 1824.
Navenne (F. H." de) Entre le Tibre &
PArno, 1903.
Fefer to Italy ; San Marino ; Vallom-
brosa.
APES, see Monlieys,
APHORISMS, see Maxims &c.
APICULTURE, see Bee.
APOCALYPTIC WRITINGS, see Apocrypha;
Prophecy ; [.{■ see Bible i« A. C.].
APOCRYPHA & PSEUDEPIGRAPHIA.
Abraham. Testament of A., w. T. of
Isaac & Jacob ; tr.. Box, 1927.
Abraham (M.) Legendes juives apocry-
phe,s s. la vie de Moise. 1925. [B.]
[Apocrypha]. Altjiid. Schr. ; tjbers.
Riessler, 1928.
]. Apoc. acts of Apostles (in
Arm.) ; Tchraqean, 1904.
]. Apocr. N. T., w. o. narrs. &e. ;
James, 1924. [B.]
]. Apocryphes ethiopiens ; tr..
Basset, lOp, 1893-1900.
]. Excluded bks. of N.T. ; tr.,
1927.
]. Lat. Infancy gospels ; James,
1927.
Asatir. Samaritan bk. of Secrets of
Moses ; tr. &c. Gaster, 1927.
Bardsley (H. J.) Reconstruct, of e. Xtn.
docs., vl, 1935. [B.]
Barnabas. St., see A. G.
[Bible : Ethiopic]. Vet. Test. Aethiop.
t:-, Libri Apoc. ; Dillmann, 1894.
Budge (E. A. T. W.) Contendings of the
Apostles &c. (Elhiop. <b tr.) 2v, 1899-
1901.
Burkitt (F. C.) Apocalvpses [in Judaism
& beg. of Xty., 1923"].
Daniel. 7. Vision D.'s (Arm. t& German) ;
Kalemkiar, 1892. [P2792].
Dashean (H.), cd. Doct. of the Apostles.
Apoc. bk. of canons &c. (in Arm.),
1896.
Didascalia Apostolorum (3e.); tr. &c.,
Connolly. 1929.
Dodd (J. T.) Sayings ascr. to Our Lord
&c.. 1874.
Duriez (G.) Les A. dans le drame reUg.
en Allem. au M.A., 1914.
Eissfeldt (O.) Einleit. in d. Alte Test.
unter Einschluss d. A. u. P., 1934.
[B.]
Elijah, prophet. Apokalypse d. E. ;
Steindorff, 1899.
Epist. apostolorum (2c.) ; Schmidt,
1919 ; Duensing, 1925:
Findlay (A. F.) Byways in early Xtn.
lit., 1923.
Funk (F. X.) Testament uns. Harm. &c.,
1901.
APOCRYPHA &c. [cotitinutd].
Gaster (M.) Studies &c., 3v, 1925-8.
Harneck (G. G. A. v.) Misc. [in h. Pfaff.
Irenaus-Fragm. &.c., 1900].
Herford (R. T.) Talmud & A. : compar.
St., 19.33.
Hottiiiger (J. H.) De libris Vet. Test.
suppos. [in h. Enneas diss.. 1662].
Jenkinson (E. J.) Unwr. savings of Jesus,
1925.
Jeremiah apocr. [Oarshuni text cfc tr.} ;
Mingana. 1927.
Lagarde (P. A. de), cd. Aegyptiaca, 1883.
Lietzmann (H.) Hdbch. z. N. T. :
Erganzungsband, 1920-3.
Maiden (R. H.) The A., 1936.
Mary, the Virgin. A. de B. M. Virgine ;
C'hainc, 1909.
[Mashafa]. Matzhafa Dorho : Livrc du
coq. ; ed. & tr. Chaine, 1905. [P3050].
Jlolling (C. J.) Pseudo-Vet. Test., 1797.
[P432].
Nitzsch (C. I.) De Testamentis 12 pat-
riarch.. 1810. [P2645].
Oesterley (W. 0. E.) Intr. to bks. of A.,
1935. [B.]
Oriens xtianus, 1901-2.
[Patriarchs]. Test, of Naphtali (Hebr.
d-Eng.) ; Gaster, 1894. [P2810].
Pistis Sophia ; tr. Horner. 1924.
Rankin (O. S.) Israel's wisdom lit., 1936.
Silver.stein (T.) Visio S. Pauli, hist. (w.
te.rts), 1935. [B.]
Solomon, k. of Israel. Testament ;
McCown, 1922,
Stier (F.) Gott u. s. Engel im Alt. Test..
1934. [B.]
Stuhlfauth (G.) Apokr. Petrusgesch. in
d. altchristl. Kunst, 1925.
Theophilus, bp. of Alex. Vision (Syr.
te.rt d- tr.); Mingana, 1931 [<{• in
John Rylands Lib. Bull., vl3, 1929].
Tischcndorf (L. F. C.) De evangel. A.
origine &c., 1851.
Vetter (P.) Arm. apok. Apo.stelakten
(Gr. <b Arm.), 1901-2. [P2804].
Wern.=dorf (G.) Comm. de fide histor.
libr. Maccabaicorum, 1747.
'Whiston (W.) Coll. of records; tr., 2p,
1727.
Woodbrooke st. Xtn. doc. in Syriac &c.;
ed. & tr. Mingana, vl, 1927. '
Wynne (F. R.). J. H. Bernard &c. Lit. of
the 2nd cent.. 1891.
Jiefer to Apostolic Fathers ; Bible ;
Theology ; * consult A. C.
APOLLINARIANS.
Raven (C. E.) ApoUinarianism. 1923.
Ref'-.r to Heresy ; Incarnation.
APOLOGETICS, see Bible ; Christianity ;
Christology ; Miracles.
APOSTLES.
Bacon (B. W.) Apost. message, 1925.
Dodd (C. H.) Apostolic preaching, 1936.
Faye (E. de) Origs. des eglises de I'age
apostol.. 1909.
Harris (J. R.) The 12 A., 1927.
Kent (G. F.) Work & teachings, 1920.
[B.]
Meyer (E.) Urspr. u. Anfange d. Xtums.,
B3. 1923.
Renan (J. E.) The A. : tr., 1890.
Schiitz (R.) A. u. .Jiinger, 1921.
Refer to Bible history ; Church
history ; Legends.
APOSTLES' CREED.
[Apostles' Creed]. Symbolum apost.
(15c.) : facs., 1927 ; " [<t- in Kristeller
(P.) Decalogus &c., 1907].
APOSTLES' CREED [conlinucd}.
Barth (C.) Credo; tr., 1936.
Schramm (.!. C.) Disput. de symb.
Apostol. in Talmude ruderibus, 1706.
[P433].
Westcott (B. F.) Hist, faith. 1885.
Wilson (J. M.) Use in worship, 1913.
Refer to Creeds.
APOSTOLIC CONSTITUTIONS & CANONS,
see Canon law.
APOSTOLIC FATHERS.
Biographies & Works, see A. C.
History & Criticism.
Harneck (C. G. A. v.) Misc. [in h. PfafF.
Trenaus-Fragm.&c, 1900].
Lebreton (.1.) & .1. Zeiller. Eglise prim.
(—2c.), 1934.
Lietzmann (H.) Hdbch. z. N. T. :
Erganzungsband. 1920-3.
Strom (A. V.) Hirt d. Hermas, Allegorie
Oder Wirklichkeit ■;, 1936.
Refer to Apocrypha ; Church hist. ;
Fathers ; Theology, Early.
APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION, see Church;
Church of England ; Episcopacy.
APOTHECARIES, see Livery companies ;
Medical schools ; Medicine ; Phar-
macy.
APOTHEGMS, see Maxims &c.
APPALACHIAN MOUNTAINS.
Kcphart (11.) Our S. highlanders :
South A. &c., 1922.
Refer to Mountains ; North America ;
United States.
APPARATUS, see Astronomical instru-
ments ; Carpentry ; Instruments ;
Mathematical instruments ; Musical
instruments ; Scientific apparatus ;
Surgical instruments,
APPARITIONS, see Ghosts & apparitions ;
Miracles ; Visions.
APPIAN WAY.
Gislio-TiiS (E.) La Via A.. 1927. [B.]
'^Refer to Italy ; Roads ; Roman
antiquities.
APPLE. Refer to Cider ; Fruit.
Hall (A. D.) & M. B. Crane. A., 1933.
[B.]
Taylor (H. V.) A. of Eng., 1936.
Thomas (H. H.) Bk. of a., 1902.
APPRENTICES.
Burn (W. L.) Emanc. & a. in Brit. W.
Indies (c. 1830-9). 1937. [B.]
[Edinburgh]. Reg. of E. a., 1666-1755 ;
Watson, 2p. 1929.
Jenkinson (H.) List of Beds. a.. 1711-20
[in Beds. Hist. Rec. Soc, v9, 1925],
Knoop (D.) & G. P. Jones. Masons &
a.-ship in med. Eng., 1932. [P2999 ;
3072].
[Leicester]. Reg. of Freemen. 1196-
1930, mcl. a. sworn, 1646-1926;
Hartopp, 2v, 1927-33,
[Surrey], S, apprenticeships, 1711-31,
1929.
[Sus.sex]. S. a. &e., 1710-52 ; Rice, 1924.
Refer to Professions & trades.
APPROPRIATION (henrfices). see Church of
England ; Tithes.
APRICENA. Refer to Foggia.
Schupfer (F.^ Uai civici &c. di A., 1886.
APUAN ALPS. Refer to Lucca.
Dalgas (A.) La VcrsUia, 1928.
APULIA.
Colamonico (C.) Geogr. d. PngUa, 1926.
[Ferraria]. Ignoti monachi Cisterc.
CliTon. (781-1228) ; Gaudenzi, 1888.
La Sorsa (S.) Fiabe e novella, 1927.
Patroni (G.) Vasi arcaici d. Puglie, 1895.
APULIA
44
ARABIC INSCRIPTIONS
Roman
1927.
Invent.
APULIA fron<m«erf].
IVrotti {A.) Stoiie &c. di Puglia, 1923.
SclilinnhorKor ((!. L.) Vovnge dans les
Abruzzcs &c. (1914). UlUi.
lirf.r 1,1 Bari ; Bisceglie ; Cannae ;
Foggia ; Italy ; Naples ; Triease.
APURfi, riccr. Hijc r to Venezuela.
Hippisley (O.) Expcd. to Orinoco & A.,
1S17, 1819.
AQABA. "f Akaba.
AQUARIUM.
Batcman (G. C.) & R. A. R. Bennett.
Book of a.. 2p. 1900.
Boulenger (E. G.) A. book, 1925.
Coates (C. W.) Tropical fishes as pets,
1934.
Innes (W. T.) Exotic a. fishes. 1935.
Refer to Fish ; Marine zoology ;
Natural hist. ; Ponds.
AQUEDUCTS (GREEK & ROMAN).
Ashby (T.) A. of ano. i{., 19,35.
Lanciani (R. A.) Topog. di Roma ant.,
Frontino int. acqiie, 1880.
Lugli (G.) Monumenti ant. di Roma, t2,
1934.
Van Dcman (E. B.) Building of the
Roman a., 1934.
Refer to Greek antiquities
antiquities ; Water supply.
AQUILA, toivn cC- province.
Falirizi (A.) Lihri stamp, in A.,
[Italy : Min. dell' Educ. Naz.]
degli oggetti d'arte d'lt., v4, Prov. di
A., 1934.
Panella (A.) Crisi di regime (c. 1485),
1925.
Serra (L.) A. (It. artist), 1929.
Valentini (R.) Stato di Braccio e la
guerra aquil. &c. (1421-4) [in R. Soc.
Rom.Arch., v52, 1929].
Refer to Abruzzi ; Alfedena.
AQUILEJA.
rAquileja]. R. Mus. Arclicolog. di. A.,
1936.
Fontanini (G.) Hist. lit. A. (—4c.
Refer to Friuli ; Italy.
AQUINCUM. Refej- to Hungary.
Kuzsinszkv (B.) A., excav. &
1924. iP2905].
ARABIA.
Antiquities, see Arabia, Antiq., sep.
h'luUnij.
History, «<■ Arabia, History.
Social Life, w' Arabs.
Topography & Travels.
Bray (\. X. K.) I'aladin of A. : Lt.-Col.
Lcachman (1880-1920), 1936.
Burchardt (H.) Aus d. .lemen (1909,
Arnhic <S: derm, tr.) ; Mittwoeh, 1926.
Burton {R. F.) Narr. of pilgrimage;
Lane-l'oole. 2v, 1906.
Cheesman (R. i'j.) In unknown A., 1926.
Doughty ((;. M.) Travels, 2v, 1923 ; 1924.
Wanderings, 1923; 1926.
Erskine (S.) Vanished cities, 1925.
Helfritz (H.) Vergess. SUdarabien, 1936.
Hurgronje (C. S.) Verspr. geschr., (13,
1923-5.
Kammcrer (A.) Mer Rouge &c., tl, 2
(— 16 e.). 1929-35.
Kcssel (.J.) Marches d'eselaves, 1933.
.Malmignati {ctss.) Thr. inner deserts to
Medina, 1925.
Mi.ssion Arch, en A. ; Jaussen & Savignac,
t3 * Atlas, 1922.
Moritz (B.) A., physik. & histor. Gcogr.,
1923.
Musil (A.) Araliia Descrta, 1927. [B.]
North. Hegaz, 1926. [B.]
, 1742.
museum.
ARABIA \rnnlinile(t\.
Topography & Travels [continued].
Muail (A.) Northern Negd, 1928. [B.]
Nadvi (S. M.) Geogr. hist, of the Qur'an,
vl, 1936.
Palgrave (\V. G.) Year's journev, 1862-
63.1871.
Pearn (N. S.) & V. Barlow. Quest for
Shelm, 1937.
Philbv (H. St. .1. B.) A. of the VVahhabis,
1928.
Empty Quarter : gt. S. desert,
Rub'al Khali, 1933.
Raswan (C. R.) Black tents of A.. 1935.
Rihani (A.) A. peak & desert. 19,30.
Aroimd the coasts, 1930.
Ibn Sa'oud of A., 1928.
Rommel (D. C. v.) Ahulfedea Arabiae
descr.. 1802. [P26551.
Rutter (E.) Holy cities (1925). 2v, 1928.
Rutter (0.) Triumphant journey : (I).
Chale), Sarawak to Mecca, 1937.
Seabrook (W. B.) Adv. in A.. 1928.
Stark (F.) S. gates of A., 1936.
Teixeira (P.) Trav. f. India to Italy;
Stevens. 17.11.
Tellez (B.) Travels of .lesuits & descr. ;
tr., Stevens, 1711.
Thomas (B. S.) Alarms & excursions,
1931.
A. Felix. 1932.
Thomas (L.) With Lawrence in A., 1924 ;
25; 27.
Refer to Aden ; Akaba ; Arabia
Petraea ; Arabistan ; Bagdad ; Birds,
Arabia ; Levant ; Makalla ; Mecca ;
Muscat ; Red Sea ; Sanaa ; Sinai
Peninsula ; Turkey.
ARABIA, ANTIQUITIES.
Mackay (E.). L. llariling & W. M. F.
Petrie. Bahrein & Hemamieh, 1929.
Mission Arch, en Araliic ; Jaussen &
Savignac, t3 rf; Atlas. 1922.
Nielsen (D.), ed. Hdbcli. d. altarab. Alt.,
Bl, 1927.
Refer to Arabia Petraea ; Bible antiq. ;
Coins & medals ; Mohammedan antiq.
Old Arabian Inscriptions (Himyarilic,
Minaean d'C.)
Berger (P.) Nouv. inscr. nabat. de Medain
Salih, 1884. [P3048].
Clermont-Ganneau (C.) Rec. d'arch.
orient., tS, 1924.
Corpus inscr. Sem., p4, t2, 3, 1911-30.
Margoliouth (D. S.) 2 S. Arab, inscrs.,
1925. IP2784 <t- in Brit. Acad. Proc,
vll, 1924-5].
Rhodokanakis (N.) Grundsatz d. Offentl.
ind.siidarab. Urk., 1915.
Inschr. an d. Mauer v. Kohliin-
Timna, 1924.
Kataban. Texte z. Bodenwirtsehaft,
1919-22.
Stud. z. Lexikogr. u. Cramm. d.
Altsiidarab., 191.5-31.
Refer to Arabic inscriptions ; Sabaeans.
ARABIA, HISTORY.
I5ell(G. L.) Lettera(1874-I926).2v. 1927.
Bremond (E.) Yemen & Saoudia. 1937.
Conti Rossini (C.) Exped. & jkiss. dcs
HabasatenA.. 1921. [P30.551.
[Himvarites]. Bk. of the II. : fragm.
(6c"?); w. tr., Moberg. 1924.
Hitti (P. K.) Hist, of the Arabs ( -16c.),
1937.
Jacob (H. F.) Kings of A. (17-20c.), 1923.
[B.l
Kennedy (P.) Arab, society (7c.), pi, 2,
1926."
ARABIA, HISTORY [eontiniied].
LaniTiK-iis { 11.) \j \. Occident, av. I'hegire,
1928.
Montgomery (.1. A.) A. & the Hible,
1934.
Nadvi (S. M.) Geogr. hist, of the Qur'an,
vl. 1936.
Nielsen (I).), ed. Hdbch. d. altarab. .\\\.,
Bl, 1927.
O'Learv (De L.) A. bef. Muhammad, 1927.
115. l"
Philbv (H. St. .1. B.) Arabia (18-20c.),
1930.
Tritton (A. S.) Rise of the Imams of
Sanaa, 1925.
1914—
Armstrong (H. C.) Lord of A., Ibn Saud
(20c.). 1934. [B.]
Bray (N. N. E.) Paladin of A. : Lt.-Col.
Leachman (1880-1920), 1936.
Shifting .sands (1914-18), 1934.
Bremond (E.) Lc Hedjaz dans la Guerre
mondiale. 1931.
Marins a chameau. Allemands en A.,
1915-16, 1935.
Broucke (.1.) Emp. arabc d'Ibn Seoud
(1900-27), 1929.
Graves (R.) LawTcnce & the Arabs, 1927.
Hurgronje (C. S.) Revolt, 1916 [in h.
Yerspr. geschr., d3, 1923].
Lawrence (T. E.) Revolt in the desert
(1916-18). 1927.
7 pillars of wisdom. 1926 ; 35.
Pari, papers [1722]. Treaty of friend-
.ship kc. betw. the U.K. & the King of
Yemen, 1934. (cmd. 4630).
Rihani (A.) Ibn Sa'oud of A. (20c.), 1928.
Thomas (L.) With Lawrence in A. (1914-
24), 1924; 25; 27.
Williams (K.) Ilm Sa'ud (20c.), 1933.
Young (H. W.) Independent Arab (1913-
21), 1933.
Refer to Arabs ; European War ;
Mohammedans ; Oman ; Oriental
social life ; Semitic race.
ARABIA FELIX, «- Arabia ; Yemen.
ARABIAN DESERT, see Egypt.
ARABIA PETRAEA.
Bagiiold (R. A.) Liijyan sands, 1935.
Burkitt (F. C.) Pctra Ac. [in Robinson
(T. H.), &c. Palestine, 1929].
Erskine (S.) Vanished Cities. 1925.
Forder (A.) Petra. Perea. Phoenicia, 1923.
Horsfield(G. &A.)Sela-Petra, p. I, 19.38.
Kammercr (A.) Petra & la Nabatine,
1929 ; Atlas, 1930.
Kennedy (A. B. W.) Petra, hist. & mon.,
1925.
Moritz (B.) Sinaikult in heidn. Zeit, 1917.
Nielsen (D.) Site of Bil)lical Mt. Sinai;
tr., 1928.
Parfit (J. T.) Wondrous cities, 1933.
Robinson (G. L.) Sarcophagus of an anc.
civiliz., 1930.
Rostovtsev (M. I.) Caravan
Petra &e.; tr.. 1932. |H.]
Refer to Arabia ; Edom ;
Peninsula.
ARABIC INSCRIPTIONS.
N.B. — For Old Arabian inscriptions
{niniyiritic^ Minerean drc), «ec,
Arabia, Antiquities.
Amador dc los Rios (R.) Inscr. a. de
Cordoba, 1880.
Inscr. a. de Sevilla. 1875.
Berchem (M. v.) Materiaux, 1909-30.
Epigraphia Indn-Moslemica ; \azdani,
1917-18, 193;j-t; 1921-37.
cities.
Sinai
ARABIC INSCRIPTIONS
45
ARABIC LITERATURE
ARABIC INSCRIPTIONS [continued].
Guidi (I.) Suminarium gramm. Arab.
merid. [in Museon. t39, 1926].
Levi-Proven^al (E.) I. arab. d'Esp.,
1931.
Mayer (L. A.) Saracenic hcraldrj-, 1933.
[B.I
Revista del Centro de Estud. hist, de
Granada. 1911-21.
liefer to Arabia, Antiqs. ; Semitic
inscr.
ARABIC LANGUAGE.
[Browne (E. G.)]. Vol. of Or. st. pres.
to B. ; .-Vrnold &c., 1922.
Flugel (G. L.) Grammat. Schulen, 1862.
Massignon (L.) Orig. du lexique techn.
de la mystique musulmane. 1922.
Rhodokanakis (X.) Stud. z. Lexikogr. u.
Gramm. d. Altsiidarab., 1910-31.
Saad (K. M.) New method for learning
English, 1886.
Taylor (W.) A. words in Engl.. 1933.
Colloquial.
Agrumyja masrv maktuha. 1904.
Maehuel (L.) JKthode, 1900.
Palmer (E. H.) A. manual, 1885.
Robertson (F. E.) A. vocab. for Egypt,
1898.
Saijad (Es.) we ibnoh, hikaje masryje,
1898. iP2754].
Spiro (S.) Eng.-A. vocab., 1897.
Tien (A.) Manual, 1891.
Dictionaries.
Bar All. Lexikon, Alaf-mim. 1874.
Belot (J. B.) Diet. fran9.-a., 2p, 1890.
Vocab. arabe-franf., 1893.
Isma'd ibn al-Kasim, al-KalT. Facs. of
MS. of al-Kitah al-bari'ii'1-lughan
(lOc.) ; Fulton. 1933.
Lerchimdi (.J.) Vocab. espanol-arab., d.
dial, de Marruecos, 1892.
Manna (.J. E.) Vocab. chaldeen-arabe,
1900.
Spiro (S.) Eng.-A. vocab., 1897.
'Umar ibn Ibrahim. Concise def. of
terms &c. {MS.). 1760.
Grammars & Readers.
Abu Bakr, al Zubuidi. Kitab al-
Isticb-ak; Guidi, 1889.
Cellarius (C.) Isagoge, 1686.
Clef de la conversation, 1885.
Elements de gramm. arabe, 2p, 1886.
El-Kazen (M. A. F.) New reader A.-Eng.,
1900.
Farina (G.) Gramm. araba, 1912.
Gladwin (F.) Pers. moonshee, vl, A.
gramm. &c., 1800.
Hassam (A.) A. self-taught, 1915.
Lerchundi (.J.) & F. J. Simonet. Cresto-
matia a.-espafiola <t- Vocab., 1881.
Manuel de conversation en fran^ais &
a., 1884.
Nakhlah (Y.) New man. of Eng. & A.
convers.. 1874.
Reckendorf (H.) A. Syntax, 1921.
Savary (C. E.) Gram. ; Langles, 1813.
Senne'rt (A.) Ebraismus, A. &c., 1666.
Thatcher (G. W.) A. gramm., 1927;
Key, 1927.
Wahrmund (A.) Prakt. Hdbch. d. neu-
arab. Spr., 1898.
Wasmuth (M.) Gram. Arabica, 16-54.
Wright (W.) \. reading-book, pi, texts.
1870.
Refer to African languages ; Mehri
lang. ; Names ; Oriental lang. ;
Place-names ; Shauri lang. ; Soqotri
lang. ; Versification.
ARABIC LAW, see Law, Mohammedan.
ARABIC LITERATURE.
Anthologies {see also Arabic lang. ; Gram-
mars & readers).
Basset (R.) Mille & un contes &c., 3t,
1924-7. [B.]
Lerchundi (.J.) & F. .J. Simonet. Cresto-
matia a.-espaiiola <t Vocab., 1881.
Bibliography.
[Brit. Museum]. Arabic bks. : Suppl.
cat. ; Fulton &c., 1926.
[ ]. A.pr. bks., v3, Indexes; Fulton,
1935.
Wensinck (A. J.) Hdbk. of e. Mohamm.
tradit.. 1927.
History & Criticism.
Asin Palacios (M.) Mistico murciano
Abenarabi. 1925-8.
Brockelmann (C.) Gesch., 2B, 1898-
1902; Suppl.-band 1, 1937.
[Browne (E. G.)]. Vol. of Or. st. pres.
to B. ; Arnold &c., 1922.
Dozy (R. P. A.) Investigaciones (9-12c.) ;
tr., 2t, 1878.
Flugel (G. L.) Grammat. Schulen, 1862.
Gibb (H. A. R.) Arabic ht.. 1926. [B.]
Gonzalez Palencia (A.) Hist, de la lit.
arab.-esp., 1928. [B.]
Islam y Occidente, 1931.
Islamic culture, 1927-31.
Lvall (C. .J.) Aspects of anc. A. poetry.
"1918.
Montet (E.) Le conte. 1930.
Nicholson (R. A.) Lit. hist., 1930. [B.]
Pastor (A. R.) Idea of Robinson Crusoe,
vl. 1930. [B.]
Reitzenstein (R.) Alchemist, Lehrschr. u.
Marchen bei d. A., 1923.
Ribera v Tarrago (.J.) Disert . v opusculos,
2t,1928.
Rossi {G. B. de) Dizionario d. autori
arabi, 1807.
Schack (A. F.) Poesia v arte de los A. en
Esp. &c. ; tr.. 3t, 1868-72.
Singer (S.) Arab. u. europ. Poesie im
M.-a., 1918.
Steinschneider (M.) Polem. u. apologet.
Lit. in a. Spr., 1877.
Storbeck (F.) Bericbte d. a. Geog. A. Ma.
ii. Ostafr., 1914.
Manuscripts.
[Arabcs]. Spec, de 100 ecritures a., 1885.
[Bankipore]. Cat. of Arab. &c. MSS. ;
Abdul Muqtadir. v.5-18, 1918-30.
Blochct (E.) Mss. pers. & arabes de coll.
Marteau [in Bibl. Nat. Notices, t41,
19231.
Buhar Lib. Cat. raisonne, v2, A. MSS. ;
Hidavat Husain, 1923.
Holter (K.) Galen-Hs. u. Hariri, 1937.
Isma'i! ibn al-Kasim, al Kali. Facs.
of MS. of al-Kitab al-bari'fi'1-lughan
(10 c); Fulton, 1933.
John Rylands Ijib., After. Cat. of A.
papjTi ; Margoliouth, 1933.
Koran in MS., 19c.
Tis.serand (E.) Invent, des MSS. a. du
fonds Borgia a la Bibl. Vaticane [in
Ehrlc (F.) Misc., v5, 1924].
"Umar ibn Ibrahim. Concise def. of
terms, relig., philos. &c., 1760.
Zafar Hasan. Spec, of calligraphv in
Delhi Museum, 1926.
Texts & Translations.
Abas. Mar. called Katina. Chron. {Arab.
ct- /"r.) ; Macler, 1903. [P2791.]
'Abd al-Haqq at Bddisi. El-Maqsad
(13c.);'tr. CoUn, 1926.
'Abd Allah ibn al-Mu'tazz. Kitab al-
badi' (9c.) ; Kratehkovsky, 1935.
ARABIC LITERATURE [continued].
Texts & Translations [continued].
'Abd Allah Muhammad. A. hist, of
Gujarat (17c.) ; Ross, 2v, 1910-21.
'Abd al-Rahman, al-Jabartl. Merveilles
biog. & hist. (1657-1820); tr., 9t,
1888-96.
'Abd al-Rahman ibn 'Abd Allah.
Tarikh es-Soudan ( — 17c.) ; tr., 1900.
'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr (.Jalal
al-din Abu al-Fadhl) al Suyutl. Tarikh
al-Kholfaa (c. 632-900) ; Lees &c.,
1857.
Hist.; tr., 1881.
Abenhazam of Cordoba. Nocat alarus
&c. ; Seybold, 1911.
Abu al-Barakat ibn Kabar. Lampe des
tenebres (14c., A. & Fr.), 1929.
Abu 'All al-Muhassin al-Tannkhl. Table-
talkof Mesopot. judge (10c. . Arab, ttxl),
1921 ; tr.. 1922 [* v8 in I.slamic
culture, v3-5. 1929-31].
Abii Bakr, al Zubaidi. Kitab al-
Istidrak ; Guidi. 1889.
-4bu Bakr ibn Abi Ishaq Muhammad,
al-KaJahadhi. Doctrine of the Siifis ;
Arberry, 1935.
Abii Bakr MuKammed, ben Algualid,
of Torlosa. Lampara de los principes
("l2c): tr..2t., 1930-1.
Abu Bakr Muhammad b. Yahya as SHU.
Akhbar ar-Radi wal-Muttaki ; Dunne,
1935.
Ash'ar Awlad al-Khulafa' wa
Akhbaruhum ; Dunne, 1937.
Abucara (T.) Arab. Schr. (8c.) ; I'b. &c.
G. CJraf. 1910.
Abu HStim. al-Sijistdm. Libro d.
Palma (text) : Lagumina, 1891.
Abu - Mansur, al-Bayhdadi. Moslem
schisms & sects (u-r. lie.) ; tr., Seelye,
pi. 1920.
Abu Zaid, al-Hilall. The stealing of the
mare; tr.. Blunt, 1892.
Stories, w. tr. ; Patterson, 1930.
[Ahikar]. Storyof A.; Harris, 1898; 1913.
Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Kadir. Hist, de la
conquete de TAbvssinic (16c., A., w.
Fr. tr.) ; Basset, 2t, 1897-1909.
Ahmad ibn "Abd Allah. al-Kalka.shandi.
Arab ace. of India in 14c. ; tr. Spies,
1936.
Ahmad ibn 'Arabshah. Tamerlane
(15c.); tr., 1936.
Ahmad ibn Khalid. Kitab elistiqsa
&c. (19c.) ; tr., tl-i [in Miss. sci. du
Maroc. Arch. v30-33. 1923-34].
Ahmad ibn Yahya, al Baladuri. Origins
of Islamic state (9c.) ; tr. ; Murgotten,
1924.
Alexander, the Gt. Tcxto a. occid. de la
levenda de A. (w. tr.) ; Garcia Gomez,
1929.
Algazzali. Justo medio en la creencia
(11-12C.); tr., 1929.
Mishkat al-Anwar ; tr., Gairdner,
1924.
Al Hariri. Verwandlungen ; (tr.)
Riickert, 1864.
'All Tabari. Bk. of relig. & empire,
847^1 ; tr.. 1922.
Al-Nuwairi. Hist, de Esp. y Afr. :
texto y tr. castell., 1915-18.
Al-Saquiidi. Elogio d. Islam espaiiol
(13c.) ; tr., 1934.
Amari (M.) Altri framm. a. rel. a. storia
d'ltalia. 1889.
Antiochus [Stratig]. D.itneHie Icpyc, 614 ;
.>la|i|)X, 1909.
ARABIC LITERATURE
46
ARABS
ARABIC LITERATURE [continued].
Texts c& Translations \i-ontinued].
Aristotle. J>ib. dc eausis [ascr. to A. ;
Arab.d- German]: ISSi.
Poetica [in MargoUoutli (D. S.)
Anal, orient, ad poet. A., 1887 j.
Avicenna. Kitabu' s-sifa' (Mathemat.,
chap. 12) ; tr., Erlanjier, 1935.
Basset (R.) Mille & un contcs &c. , tr.,
3t. 1924-7.
Bezold (C.) A.-athiop. Test. Adami,
1906. [P3049].
Bible, I'ar. eds., see A. C
[ : Coptic]. Psalterion {Coptic tt
A.). 1744.
Bittncr (M.) Heil. Bucher d. Jcziden,
1913.
Bunyan (J.) Holy war {Arabic), 1875.
Buzurg ibn Shahriyar. Bk. of marvels
of India : QiieiinVll, 1930.
Corpus iuris Abrssin. (Aethiop.. Arab.
&Lat.); Bachmann. 1889. [P3048].
CjtU n, patr. of Alexandria. Canons
"(1086) A. textw.tr. ; Burmester, 1936.
Dom (B.) .Muham. Quellen z. Gcsch. d.
s. Kiistenl. d. Kasp. Meeres, T4, 1858.
Edrisi. L'ltalia descr. nel' Libro d. Re
Rugaero. teste arabo eon vers. ;
Araari &c., 1883.
Farabi. Gr. traite : Kitabu 1-mu.sIqI
(lOc), liv. 1-3 ; tr., Erlanger, 1930-5.
Fath ibn "Ali, al-Bundari, Hist. d.
Seldjoucides de I'lraq.texte; Houtsma,
1889.
Gonzalez Palencia (A.) Mozarabes (12-
13c.), 4v, 1926-30.
Hermes, Trismei/i-itiis. De ca.stig. animae
[Arab. <fc Lai.] ; Bardenhewer, 1873.
Ibn-Adari. Hist, de Al-Andalus ; tr., tl,
1860.
Ibn al-QalanisI. Damascus chron. of
Crusades (1097-1159); tr., 1932.
Ibn 'Askar. Daouhat an-Xachir (16c.) ;
tr. GsauUe [in Arch, maroc, tl9, 1913].
Ibn Dukmak. Descr. de lEgv^Jte (in .4.,
14c.), 1893.
Ibn Fadl Allah, al 'Umari. Condiz. d.
stati crist. &c. testo arabo con vers,
ital. &c., 1883.
Masalik (14c.) ; tr., 1927.
Ibn Khaldiin, Prolegom. (14c.) ; tr., pi, 2,
1934-6.
Ibn Kutliibugha. Krone d. Lebens-
beschreibiuigen ; Flugel, 1862.
Ibn Kuzraan. El cancionero (12c.) ;
w. tr. Xykl, 1933.
Ibn Majid. Pilote des mers de I'lnde
&c. (15c.); Fcrrand. 1921-5.
Ignatius, bp. of ArUioch. Gen. & apocr.
works [Garshuni text d; tr.] ; Mingana,
1927.
Ingraras (W. H.) Abu Nuwas (8c., w. pr.
of poenis dbc), 1933.
Jacob (G.) Afab. Berichte v. Gesandten
an german. Fiirstenhofe (9-lOc.) ;
lib., 1927.
Ja'far ibn Muhammad ibn Ja'far, al-
Tayali-n. Mukatarah ; Geyer, 1927.
Jager u. Prinzessin ; Littmann [in
Kleine Texte, 150, 1923].
Jeremiah apocr. [GarshUni text dk tr.] ;
Slingana, 1927.
[Jesus Xt.] Logia &c. Dom. Jesu apud
Moslem, scr. usitata ; Asin Palacios,
fasc. 2, 1926.
Jibra'il Rufa' il al Tukhi, Bey. Life of
St. Anthony (in Arabic). 1919.
Jirjis ibn AJ-'Amid. Hist. Saracenica
&c. {Arab. <t Lot.), 1625.
{in
Xachr.,
Voyage
Kadu,
ARABIC LITERATURE [contimied].
Texts & Translations [continued"].
Kamal (A.) Hist, of anc. Egypt
.4raAic), 1883.
Kampffmever (G. K.) Weitere Texte aus
Fes u. Tanger, 1913.
Khalilibn Ishak. Man.of law of marriage
{A. <t Eng.); Russell &c., n.d.
Khansa bint 'Amr. Diwan ; tr. Coppier,
1889.
Lagarde (P. A. de) Mater, z. Krit. ii.
Gesch. d. Pentateuchs, 2B, 1867.
Li'b et-Timsah : Krokodilspiel ; Kahle
[in Kon. Gcs., Gottingen.
1915].
Luther (M.) Catechism ; tr., n.d.
Macarius, patr. of Antioch.
(17c.) : texte a. & tr. fr. ;
1930-3.
llaimun ibn Kais, al-Agha. 2 Gedichte ;
Geyer, 2, 1921.
Makrizi. El-Mawa'iz &c. ; Wiet, t3-5i,
1922-7.
Kitab al-Mawa'iz wa'l itibar &c.,
■2v, 1853.
Sh. hist, of Copts &e. ; tr. Malan,
1873.
Mari ibn SiJaiman &c. De patriarchis
Xestorian. {TmI. tk A.); Gismondi,
4v, 1896-99.
Marr(X.ya.) Kpemeaie ApMiini&c.(3— 4c.),
a. Bcpcia. 1905.
Maspero (G.) Chansons pop. rcc. dans la
Haute-E., 1900-14, 1914.
Mjchaux-Bellaire (E.) Habous de Tanger
(texte, analyses &c. 18-20c.) 2t [in
Archives maroc, t22. 23, 1914].
Mirfazzal ibn Abu al-Fazail. Hist, des
sultans mamlouks ; texte & tr. ;
Blochet, p3. 1929.
Muhammad AbduU. Rissalat al Tawhid :
relig. musul. ; tr., 1925.
Muhammad al-Qadiri. Nachr al-Mathan i
{wr. 18c.) ; tr., Graulle &c., 2t [in
Archives maroc, t21, 24, 1913-27].
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn lyas.
Ottoman conquest (1516); tr.,
Salmon. 1921.
Muhammad ibn Isma'Il, al-Bukhari.
Tradit. islam. ; tr. &c. Houdas &c.,
4t. 1903-14.
Muhammad ibn Mankali. Traite de
venerie ; tr. {u: text), 1880.
Muhammad ibn Zakariya (A. B.), al-
Sdzi. Buch d. Alaune u. Salze &c. ;
Ruska. 1935.
Traites d'anat. arabes (lO-llc),
texte & tr. : Koning, 1903.
Museon (Le), 1889—.
MusU (A.) Manners &c. of Rwala
Bedouins, 1928.
Nafzawi. Al-Raud al-'atir, n.d.
— — Jardin parfume ; tr., 1912.
Na'iim Shukair, Bey. Hist. &c. of Sudan
{Arabic). 3v, 1903.
Xiffari (A1-) Mawaqif & Mukhatabat &c.
{w. tr.): Arberry, 1935.
Peter, st. Apocalypse (Garshuni text &
tr.) ; Mingana, 1931 [tfc in John
Rylands Lib. BuU., vl4, 1930].
Pisentios, bp. of Keft. Arabic life of P.,
w. Eng. tr. bv O'Leary, 1930.
[Prayer- Bk. &"Psalm3, in A.], 1871.
Revista del Centro de Estud. hist, de
Granada, 1911-21.
Sa'id al-Shartuni. Al-Shihab al-thaqib,
18S4.
Shanfara ibn Aus. ; Jacob, 2T, 1914-15.
[B.]
ARABIC LITERATURE [continued].
Texts & Translations [contimted].
Simonct (F. .).) IJtscr. de Granada sac.
de los autores a. &c., 1860.
Smiles (S.) Sirr al-najali (Self-help ; tr.),
1884.
Spitta (W.) Contes a. mod. rec. & tr.,
1883.
Stvx (P. M. de) Chants de Grenade & du
Maghreb (Ir.), 1923.
Sudanese mera. : tr. of A. MSS. by
H. R. Palmer, vl-3 (10-19c.), 1928.
Sulaiman. Vovage en Inde &c., 851 ;
tr., 1922.
Sulaiman ibn Ahmad, al-Mahri. Piloto
(16c); Ferrand, 1925.
S>-naxaire arabe Jacobite ; Basset, p4-6,
" 1922-9.
'Urwa ibn al-Ward. Diwan ; tr. &c.
Basset. 1928.
Usamah ibn Murshid. Autobiog. (1095-
1188); tr. Potter. 1929; tr. Hitti, 1929.
Westermarck (E. A.) Wit & wisdom in
Morocco, 1930.
Woodbrooke St. (Garshuni texts <fc tr.):
Mingana. vl-3. 1927-31 [* in John
Rylands Lib. Bull., vll-14, 1927-30].
Yahva ibn Muhammad. Libro de agric
(12c.): tr., 2t, 1878.
Yafiya ibn Sa'id ibn al-Batrik, al-
A niaki. Hist. ; to. tr. ; Kratchkovsky
&c, 1924-32.
YGHanna ibn Abu Zakariya, ibn Saba.
La pcrle precieuse : te.xte & tr. ;
Perier, 1922.
Zain al-Din. Hist, dos Portugueses no
Malabar (16c., A. tt- Port.) ; Lopes,
1898.
Rrfer In Judaeo-Arabic ; Oriental
literatures ; Philosophy, Arabic ;
Versification.
ARABIC PAPYRI.
John Rylands Lib., M'ter. Cat. of
Arabic p. ; Margohouth, 1933.
Margoliouth (D. S.) A.p. of Bodleian ;
transcr. & tr.. 1893.
Befer to Papyri.
ARABIC PHILOSOPHY, see Philosophj,
Arabic.
ARABISTAN.
[Persian Gulf]. P. G. Gazetteer, hist.
&c. (1507-1906), 5v, c. 1907.
Befer to Arabia ; Susa & Susiana.
ARABS.
Arab tribes of Baghdad Wilayat, 1919.
Arnold (T. W.) A. travellers & merchants,
1000-1500 [in Xewton (A. P.) ed.
Travel &c. in M.A., 1926].
Dumreicher (A. v.) Trackers & smugglers
in deserts of Egvpt, 1931.
Field (H.) A. of C. Iraq, 19,35. [B.]
Fulanain. Haji Rikkan, .Marsh A., 1927.
Goodrich-Freer (A.) Araljs in tent &
town, 1924.
Harrison (P. W.) .\rab at home, 1925.
Hawkes (C. F.) Mauresques, 1926.
Hell (J.) A. civilization ; tr., 1926. [B.]
Hitti (P. K.) Hist. (—16c.), 1937.
Hommel (F.) Gestirndienst d. alten A.,
1901.
Jarvis (C. S.) Three deserts (1917—),
1936.
Kehr (G. J.) Saraceni, Hagareni & Mauri,
1723. [P2666].
Kennett (A.) Bedouin justice, 1925.
Klein (S. T.) Law of Dakhiel <fc o. customs
of Bedowin, 1896.
Lewis (D. B. \V.) Filibusters in Barbary,
1932.
ARABS
47
ARAWAKS
ARABS [continued].
Marl V (P.) L'Islam& les tribusdu Soudan,
t3,"l021.
Mercier (L.) Chasse & sports, 1927. [B.]
Mogannam (M. E. T.) A. woman &
Palestine probl. (—1936), 1937.
Murray (G. W.) Son.s of Ishmael, 193.5.
[B.]
Musil (A.) Manners &p. of Rwala
Bedouins, 1928.
Pott (A. J.) People of the Book, 1932.
Raswan (C. R.) Black tents of A., 193.5.
Reitz (W.) Bei Berbern u. Beduinen,
1926.
Rihani (A.) Around the coasts of Arabia,
1930.
SeUgman (C. G.) Phvs. characters, 1917.
[P2911].
Sheridan {mrs. C.) Arab interlude, 1936.
Soualah (M.) L'IsIam & I'evol. de la
culture a., 1934. [B.]
Tharaud (J. cfc .J.) Cavaliers d'Allah, 1935.
Grains de la Grenade, 1938.
History.
Bowen (H.) Life & times of 'All ibn 'fsa
(892-946), 1928.
Caetani (L.) Annali. v9, 10 (36-40H.),
1926.
Coke (R.) A.'s place in the sun, 1929.
Contreras (R.) Recuerdos de la domin.,
de )os A. en Espaiia, 1882.
Dussaud (R.) Les A. en Syrie avant
rislam. 1907.
Gautier (E. F.) L'Islam. de I'Afr. du
Nord (7-llc.), 1927. fB.]
Passe de I'Atr. du Nord, 1937. [B.]
Gibb (H. A. R.) A. conquests in Cent.
Asia, 1923. [B.]
Hettinger (.J. H.) Hist. Orient., 1651.
Ibn Khaldun. Prolegom. (14c.); tr.,
Slane, pi, 2, 1934-6.
Jirjis ibn Al-'Amid. Hist. Saracenica &o.
{Arab. A Lat.). 1625.
Kennedy (P.) A. society (7c.), pi, 2, 1926.
Margoliouth (D. S.) Rels. betw. A. &
Israelites (—7c.), 1924.
Nau (F.) A. Chretiens de Mesopotamie &
de Syrie (7-8c.), 1933.
Reinaud (J. T.) Invasions des Sarrazins
en France (8-lOc.), 1836.
Thomas (B.) The A.: life-story, 1937.
[B.]
Topf (E.) Staatenbildungen in d. a.
Teilen d. Tiirkei (1918-28), 1929.
Trapier (B.) Voyageurs a. aum. a., 1937.
VasUev (A. A.)" BiiaaHTin ii .K., 867-959,
1902.
Byzance & les A. ; tr., tl, 3 (363-
1071), 1935.
Vehse (O.) Biindnis gegen d. Sarazenen
(915) [in Quellen u. Forsch. aus. ital.
Arch. &c., B19, 1927].
WeUhausen (J.) A. kingdom (7-8c.) ; tr.,
1927.
Jiefcr to
Arabia,
Caliphate.
Nabataeans.
History.
Congo.
Names.
Art, Arabic.
Education.
Philosophy.
Berbers.
Egypt.
Saladin.
Biographical
Folklore.
Science, .sw6-
collections,
Legends.
headinq
&ub-heading
Medicine,
Oriental.
Oriental.
Arabic.
Senussi.
Biographical
Mohamme-
Sicily.
dictionaries.
dans.
Spain.
Oriental.
Women.
ARACHNIDA.
Brit. Antarc
tic Exped
, 1910-13:
Zoology, y3. A., pi ; Hogg, 191.5-23.
ARACHNIDA [continued].
Ewing (H. E.) Legs &c. of prim, artliro-
pod groups, 1928.
Lundlilad (0.) Quellenh\(lracarinen,
1926.
Siisswasseracarinen aus Danemark,
1920.
Soar (C. D.) & William.son. Brit.
Hydracarina, 3y, 1925-9.
Sorensen (W.) Descr. Laniatorum ;
Henriksen [in Kong. Dan. Vidensk.
Selsk. Skr. 9. Rffikke, III, 4. 1932].
Refer to Arthropoda ; Insects ; Pycno-
gonidae ; Spiders.
ARAGON.
Abarca (P.) Reyes de A. (612-1516), 2p.
1682-4.
Amari (M.) Trattato stipol. d. Giacomo II
di A. col. Suit. d^Eg., 1293, 1883.
Argensola (L. L. de) Sucesos d. reino de
A., 1.590-1, 1808.
Asso y del Rio (I. J. de) Hist, de la econ.
poiit., 1798.
Chaytor (H. J.) Hist., 1933. [B.]
Coleccion de docs, para A., tS-12, 1912-
21.
Cortes de A., 25, 26 C. de Cataluiia
(1473-0). 1919-22.
Desclot (B.) Chron. of r. of Pedro III,
1276-85 ; tr., 1928-34.
Gimenez Soler (A.) Edad med. en corona
de A., 1930.
James II, k. of A. Acta Aragon., B3
(1281-1332), 1922.
Javierre Mur (A. L.) M. de Armanyach,
duquesa de Gerona, 1373-8, 1930.
Kehr (P. F.) Das Papsttum u. d. Konigr.
Navarra u. A. (—12c.), 1928.
Parral y Cristobal (L.) Fueros, obs.,
actos de Corte, usos y costumbres &c.
de A. ; tr. 1907.
Sancho Ramirez. Does. corr. al rein, de
S. 1063-94, 2v, 1904-13.
Zurita (G.) Anales, t4, 5 (1452-1.504),
1668-70.
Biographies, see Spain, History.
liefir til Albalate del Arcobispo ;
Albarracin ; Barcelona ; Catalonia ;
Huesca ; Jaca ; Majorca ; Pyrenees ;
Saragossa ; Spain ; Teruel ; Valencia.
ARAGUAYA, river. Refer to Brazil.
Krause( F.) In d. Wildnissen Brasil., 1911.
ARAKAN. Refer to Burmah.
Manrique (S.) Travels, 1629-43; tr. &c.
Luard&c, vl, 1927.
ARAMAIC INSCRIPTIONS & PAPYRI.
Aime-Giron (N.) Testes aram. d'Egypte,
1931.
Chabot (J. B.) Choix d'inscrs. de Palmyre,
tr. & comm., 1922.
Corpus inscr. Scm., p2, t3, 1926.
Cowley (A. E.) Aram. p. of 5th c. B.C., w.
tr. &c., 1923. [B.]
Koberle (.J.) Papyri v. Assuan u. d. Alte
Test., 1908.
Lidzbarski (M.) Altaram. Urkunden aus
Assur., 1921.
Sachau (C. E.) 3 a. Papyrusurkunden
aus Elephantine, 1908.
Ungnad (A.) Aram. P. aus Elephantine.
1911.
Vincent (A.) Relig. d. Judeo-Arameens
d'Elephantine, 1937.
Refer to Cyprus ; Inscriptions ; Papyri.
ARAMAIC LANGUAGE & LITERATURE.
Boutfiower (C.) Dadda-'idri : A. of Bk.
of Daniel, 1931.
Cellarius (C.) Chaldaismus, gramm., 1685.
Chaldee reading lessons, 1851.
ARAMAIC LANGUAGE & LIT. [con*.]
James (J. C.) Lang, of Palestine, 1920.
Opitius (H.) Chaldaismus, 1696.
Riggs (E.) Manual of the Chaldee lang.
&c., 1858.
Sennert (A.) Ebraismus &c., 1666.
Stevenson (W. B.) Gram, of Palest.
Jewish A., 1924.
Turpie (D. Me.) Man. of Chaldee lang.
1879.
Dictionaries.
Audo (T.) Diet, de la langue chaldeenne,
2v, 1897.
Buxtorfius (J.) Lex. Chaldaicum &c. ;
Fischer. 2v, 1875.
Dalman (G. H.) Aram.-neuhebr. Hand-
wbch., 1922.
Gesenius (F. H. W.) Hebr. u. chald.
Hdwbch. ii. d. Alte Test., 1878.
Le Fevre de La Boderie (G.) Diet. Sjto-
Chaldaicum, 1572.
Levy (J.) Chald. Wbch. ii. d. Targumim
&c., 2B, 1876.
Manna (J. E.) Vocab. chaldeen-arabe,
1900.
Texts & Translations.
[Bible : Aram.] Hagiographa Chald. ;
Lagarde, 1873.
[ ] Prophetae Chald. ; Lagarde,
1872.
[ : Song of Solomon]. Paraphrasis
Caldayca, 1701.
Landsberger (.J.) Fabulae, 1846.
[P2590].
Onkelos. TargumO. ; Berliner, 2T, 1884.
Samaritan liturgy ; Cowley, 2v, 1909.
Texts (Modern).
Bergstrasser (G.) Phonogramme im
neuaram. Dialekt v. Malula, 1931-2.
Socin (A.) Neu-aram. Dialekte : Teste
u. tibers.. 1882.
Refer to Bible ; Mandaeans ; Palestine ;
Semitic languages ; Syriac lang. ;
Targums.
ARAN ISLANDS.
Dall (I.) Here are stones, 1931.
Mason (T. H.) Islands of Irel., 1936.
Synge (J. M.) A. Is., 2v, 1912-21.
" Refer to Galway.
ARANDAS. Refer to Mexico.
Taylor (P. S.) Span.-Mex. peasant com-
munity, A., 1933.
ARANJUEZ.
[Aranjuez]. Descr. de A. &c., 1844.
Tronio y Monzo (E.) A., 1930.
Refer In Castles &c., Spain ; Castile ;
Madrid, jxrov.
ARARAT.
Arakel, of Tabriz. Livre d'hist. (1604-
68) ; tr., 1874.
Murad (F.) A. u. Masis, 1901. [P2808,
2811].
Wells (C.) Kapoot : journey f. Leningrad
toMt. A., 1934.
Refer to Armenia.
ARAUCANIA.
Graham (R. B. C.) P. de Valdivia
(1500-54), 1926.
Hope (A. R.) A real Tartarin [in h. R. H.
Monerieff, mem. vol., 1928].
Lenz (R.) Estudios a., 1895-7.
Zuniga. Rel. de paces capitulo an A.
rebclado (1641), 1879.
Rtfer to Chile.
ARAWAKS.
Williams (J.) A. Indians & th. lang.,
1924. [P2S51].
Refer to American Indians ; Brazil ;
Guiana.
ARBE
48
ARCHITECTURE
M.) Baii.-u. Kuustdenkm.,
Proc. under
1919. (185).
Boards sj'stem,
ARBE, iMnnd.
Ivokovi(5 ((".
BG, 1927.
Befer to Adriatic Sea ; Dalmatia.
ARBELA. Rijtr to Mesopotamia.
[Arl>ela]. Cliron. eccles. A. (—6c.);
Zor.-ll. 1927.
ARBITRATION. INDUSTRIAL.
Aimiln-c (W . W. M.. /-.) Imiust. a. in Gt.
Brit.. 1929.
Borman (K.) Labor disputes & President
of U.S. (1894-1922), 1924. [B.]
Gadsliy (M.) Trade agreement in silk-
ribbon industry of N.Y. city [in
U..S. : Lal)or. Bull. 341, 1923).
Ko (T. T.) Government, methods, N,
Amer. & Australasia, 1926. [B.}
London Chamber of A. Rules, 1892.
[P2871].
Pari, paiiers [1666].
Concil. Act, 1914-18,
Sells (D.) Brit. Trade
1923.
[U.S.] Indust. Coram. Kep., vl7. Lab.
organiz. &c., 1901.
[ ] I. rels. Rep. &c. bvComm., llv,
1916.
[ : Labor]. Bull., Concil. & arbit.
ser., 1922—.
f : ] Mediat. & a. laws of U.S.,
1913. [P2680].
Untersuehungen ii. d. Schlichtungs-
wesen ; Bonn &c., Tl, 2, 1930-2.
Wliite (L. D.) Whitlev Councils in Brit.
Civil Service. 1933."
Refer to Capital & labour ; Com-
mercial law ; Strikes &c.
ARBITRATION, INTERNATIONAL.
Balch (T.) Int. courts of arbit. (1874),
1916.
Brit. docs, on orig. of the War, 1898-
1914, v8. A., neutrality &e. ; Gooch,
1932.
Butler (N. M.) Internat. mind, 1932.
Cecil (E. A. R. C. viscl.) Int. a., 1928.
Way of peace, 1928.
Conwell-Evans (T. P.) League Council in
action, 1929.
Cruttwell (C. R. M. F.) Hist, of peaceful
change (19-20C.), 1937.
Esprit (L') internat., 1927—.
Fachiri (A. P,) Permanent Court of
Internat. .Justice, 1925.
Grosse Politik d. europ. Kabinette, B15,
Rings um. d. 1 Haager Friedenskonf.
(1898-1900), 1924.
Grosse Politik d. europ. Kabinette, B 23,
2c Haag. Friedenskonf. (1904-8), 1925.
[Hague]. Conf. de la paix de la Haye,
1899 & 1907 ; Scott, tr., 3p, 1927.
]. Docs. rel. to program of 1st
Conf.; tr., 1921.
]. Final acts of Ist & 2nd H. Conf.
&c., 1915. [P2676].
]. H. convents. & declare, of 1899
&1907; Scott, 1918.
]. H. convents. &c. of 1899
(l&4i)& 1907 (1, 2,6-9, 11-14), lOp,
191.5. [P2676].
]. H. Court reps. ; awards, 1899-
1907 ; Scott, 1916.
]. H. Court reports : Scott, b2
(1913-28), 1932.
]. H. Court reps. : Gt. Brit.,
Spain & Fr. v Portugal, Sept. 2 & 4,
1920, 1921.
]. Instrs. to Amer. deleg. cfe th.
offic. reps. (1899 & 1907) ; Scott, 1916.
]. Proc. : Conf. of 1899, 1920.
ARBITRATION, INTERNATIONAL [cnnt.]
[HasueJ. Proc. : Confs. of 1899 & 1907,
Index, 1921.
[ ]. Proc: Conf. of 1907, 3v,
1920-1.
[ ]. Reps, to H. Confs. 1899 &
1907 ; Scott, 1917.
[ ]. Signats., ratifies. &c. to con-
vents. &c. of 1st & 2nd H. Conf., 1914.
[P2676; 27.50].
[Hawaii]. Pecuniary claims a. : Ha-
waiian claims, 1924-5.
Headlam-JIorley (J. W.) .St. in diplom.
hist., 1930.
Hill (N. L.) Brit. a. policies, 1930.
Hoijer (O.) Solution pacif., 1925.
Hornby (E.) Proc. of Mixed (^omm. on
Private Claims (Gt. Brit. & U.S., 1853),
1856.
Hughan (J. W.) Study of internat. govt.,
1924. [B.]
Internat. Conciliation, 1923 — .
Inter- Parliamentary Union. Offic. rep.
of 14th Conf., Lond., 1906.
Ladd (W.) Essay on a congr. of nations
(1840) ; Scott, 1916.
Lauterpacht (H.) Develop, of i. law by
Perm. Court of Int. .Justice, 1934.
Function of law in internat. com-
munity, 1933. [B.]
Manning (W. R.) ed. Arbitr. treaties
among Amer. nations to 1910, 1924.
Mitrany (D.) Problem of internat. sanc-
tions, 1925.
Monde nouveau, 1921-3.
Moore (J. B.) Internat. adjudications,
Anc. ser., v2 (1491-1504) ; Mod. s.,
vl-6 (1794-1831), 1929-36.
Nielson (F. K.) Amer. & Brit, claims a.
(1913-23), 1926.
Oppenheim (L. F. L.) Future of int. law,
1921.
Pari, papers (1671]. Hague Conf.,
agreements, 1930. (cmd. 3484).
[1631]. Papers rel. to Hague Conf.,
June-July 1922, 1922. (cmd. 1724).
Plarae (C. E.) B. v. Suttner & struggle to
avert World War (1843-1914), 1936.
Reiner (J.) Grotius u. d. Weltschieds-
gericht, 1922.
Schiicking (W.) Internat. union of Hague
Conferences; tr., 1918.
Schwarzenberger (G.) I^eague of Nations
& world order, 1936.
Scott (J. B.) An Internat. Court of
Justice (1914), 1916.
Project of Perman. ('ourt of Int.
Justice & Rcsoluts. of Advisory
Comm. (1920), 1920.
Recommends, of Habana, Jan. 23,
1917, 1917.
Sovereign states & .suits, 1925.
Statusof Int. Court of .lusticc, 1916.
Swanwick (H. M.) Collective insecurity,
1937.
Vivot (A. N.) Doctrina Drago, 191 1.
\'ollenhoven (C. van) Law of peace
(11.50-1932); tr., 1936.
Wehbcrg (H.) Problem of an Internat.
Court of Justice ; tr., 1918.
Wells (G.) Arbitration. 1925. [P2849].
Wild (P. S.) Sanctions & treaty enforce-
ment, 1934. [B.]
Woolf (L. S.) I. government, 1923.
Bibliography.
[Hague (The)]. Bibl. du Palais do la
Paix, Suppl. du Cat., 1922; Index
(1916-37); 2e Suppl. (1929); 3e Suppl.
(1937), 1922-37.
ARBITRATION, INTERNATIONAL [cunt.]
Bibliography [riiiitiiiuiil\.
[Hague (The)]. List of publ. cone. Perm.
Court of I. .Justice; Douma, 1926;
Suppl.. 1928-36.
Hefur to Frontiers ; International
law ; Peace ; lO var. co. for lioundary
di--iputes.
ARBORFIELD. liefer to Berkshire.
Hargreaves (J. H.) " Arbortield Hall,"
1924. [P2751].
ARBORICULTURE, see Forestry.
ARBROATH.
[Arbroath]. Liber S. Thome de A. :
reg., 1178-1536; Innes, 2p. 1848-56.
MacBain (J. M.) Emin. Arbroathians,
1178-1894. 1897.
Refer to Forfarshire ; Monasteries.
ARCADIA. Refer to Tegia.
Woodhou.se (W. .1.) King Agis of Sparta
& h. caniii. in A. 418 B.C., 1933.
ARCHAEOLOGY, spo Antiquities.
ARCHANGEL.
[Admiraltv]. Arctic pilot, vl, 1918.
Chelischey (P. I.) IhTeiiiecTuic (1791),
1886.
Holmberg (E.) Sjoexped. mot A., 1701
[in Karolinska Forbundet. Arsbok,
1918].
Linschoten (.J. H. van) Voy. au Waeigatz
(1594-5), 1718; 1732.
Refer to Kem ; Lanland ; Nova
Zembla ; Petchora ; Russia ; Samo-
yedes ; Solovetski Island.
ARCHBISHOPS.
Hulton (S. F.) Primacy of Eng„ 1899.
Refer to Bishops ; Church govt. ;
Episcopacy; Pallium; <l- rar. churches.
ARCHERY.
Ford (H. A.) A., 1856.
Hare (K.) Archer's companion &c., 1929.
[Montpellier]. Rel. des fetes donn. par
les Chev. du Noble Jeu de rArc(1729),
1899.
Refer to Sports & pastimes.
ARCHES, TRIUMPHAL.
Egger (H.) Entwiirfc B. Peruzzis f. d.
Einzug Karls V" in Rom, 1902.
Lowy (E.) Anfange, 1928.
Mariano Nipho (F.) Dialogo, arcos t. &c.,
Madrid, entrada d. Carlos III, 1760.
[P2920].
Nilsson (M. P.) Origin [in Gustavus
Adolphus. Corolla archaeol., 1932].
Shearer (C.) Renaiss. of archit. in S.
Italy, 1935.
Refer to Antiquities ; Architecture ;
Roman antiqs.
ARCHITECTURE.
Arch. Assoc. School. Bk. of design;
Atkinson &c., 1924.
Atkinson (R.) & H. Atkinson. Theory
& elcm., vl, pi, 1926.
Avilcr (A. C. d') Cours d'a., 2t, 1700-10.
Bennett (T. P.) -\rch. design in concrete,
1927.
Blomlield (R.) Byways, 1929.
IModernismus, 1934.
Touchstone, 1925.
Briggs (M. S.) Architect in hist., 1927.
[B.]
Brooks (A. M.) A. & allied arts, 1926.
[B.J
Buckmaster (M. A.) Descr. hdbk.
(—17c.), 1905. [B.]
Butler (A. S. G.) Substance, 1926.
Byron (R.) Apprec, 1932.
Edwards (A. T.) Good &c. manners in a.,
1924.
ARCHITECTURE
49
ARCHITECTURE
ARCHITECTURE [cotUhiued].
Fcldhaus (F. M.) Die Technik (—1500),
1931.
Garbett (E. L.) Rudim. a. : design as
deducible f. nature, 1906.
Gropius (W.) New a. & the Bauhaus ;
tr., 1935.
[Hague]. Palace of Peace, designs, 1907.
Jackson (T. G.) Architecture, 1925.
Jaggard (W. R.) & F. E. Drury. Arch.
building constr., v2, 3, 1922—37.
Langley (B.) Builder's assistant, n.d.
Le Corbusier. Croisade, 1933.
Une maison — un palais, 1929.
Twds. a new a. ; tr., 1927.
Ville radieuse, 1935.
Lethaby (W. R.) Form in eirilization,
1922"; 27.
Liibke (W.) Gesch., 2B, 1884-86.
Lur(;at (A.) Architecture. 1929.
Nicholson (P.) Builder & workman's
new director. 182.5.
Palladio (A.) L'architettura, 1711.
A.; tr. [Eng., Ital. dk Fr.. 2v],
1715.
Fowl's (A. R.) Repair of anc. buildings,
1929.
Pratt (R.) A.: note-bks. (1660-79);
Gunther, 1928.
Reilly (C. H.) Some a. problems of to-day,
1924.
Robertson (H.) A. explained, 1927. [B.]
Rubio-Tuduri (N. M.) Actar ; tr., 1931.
Butter (F.) Poetry in a., 1923.
Scamozzi (V.) Idea d. a. univ., 2p,
1615.
Simpson (J. W.) Essays &c., 1923.
Summerson (J.) Architecture [in
Grigson (G.), eel. Arts, 1935].
Taut (B.) Mod. a., 1929. [B.]
Thibaudet (A.) L'idee de dorique [in
h. L'Acropole, 1929].
Towndrow (F.) A. in the balance, 1933.
Valery (P.) Eupalinos, 1924 ; tr., 1932.
Walcot (W.) A. water-colours &c., 1919.
Ware (W. R.) Amer. Vignola, pi, 1904.
Warnes (A. R.) Building stones, 1926.
WiUiams-Ellis (C. <t A.) Pleasures,
1924.
Wotton (H.) Elements, 1624 [<t- in h.
Relig., 1672].
Zucker (P.) Entwickl. d. Stadtbildes,
1929. [B.]
Ancient.
Bell (E.) Early arch, in West. Asia, 1924.
[B.]
Greg (W. R.) Cyclopian &c. remains,
1842. [P2893].
Meringer (R.) Mittelland. Palast, Apsi-
denhaus &c., 1916.
Refer to Antiquities ; Architecture,
Asia Minor ; Architecture, Greek, &c. ;
Egypt, Antiquities ; Fortification.
Barock, see Art, Barock ; d- refer to
Architecture, Germany, &c.
Biographical Collections & Dictionaries.
Bauchal (C.) Nouv. diet, des a. fran9.,
1887.
Bertv (A.) Gr. a. frang. de la Renaiss.,
1860.
Blomfield (R.) 6 architects, 1935. [B.]
Reillv (C. H.) Repres. Brit. a. of pres.
day, 1931.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Barozzi (G.), 1507-73.
Basevi (G.), 1794-1845.
Belanger (F. J.), 1744-1818.
Benedetto, da Majano, 1442-97.
Berruguete (A. G.), c. 1468-1561.
ARCHITECTURE [continued].
Biographies [eontinued].
Blomhcld {sir R.). 1856—.
Bro.sse (Salomon de) dit Jacques, fl.
1600 [in Soc. Nat. des Antiq. de Fr.
Mem., s5. tl, 1880].
Burnet (.s;> J. J.), 1857 — .
Chambers {sir W.), 1726-96.
Dubroeucq (J.), c. 1.500-84.
Eiffel (G.). 1832-1923.
Fischer v. Erlach (J. B.), 1656-1723.
Fontaine (P. F. L.), 1762-18.53.
Gabriel (A. J.). 1698-1782.
Giulio Romano, 1499-1546.
Hawksmoor (N.). 1661-1736.
Hooke (R.), 1635-1703.
Kaula (W.). 19 & 20c.
L'Enfant (P. C), 1754-1825.
Lisboa (A. F.), 1730-1814.
Loos (A.). 1897—.
Lorimer {sir R. S.), 1864-1929.
MacKim (C. F.). 1847-1909.
Mallet-Sterens (R.), 1886—.
Mansart (F.), 1598-1666.
MartineUi (D.). 1650-1718.
Martini (F. di G.), 1439-1502.
Mead (W. R.), 1846-1928.
Nash (J.), 1752-1835.
Naumann (B.), 1687-1753.
Nen-t.on (E.), 1856-1922.
Orcagna (A.), c. 1308-c. 1376.
Paciotto (F.), 1521-91 [in Regia Dep.
Misc.,t4. 1863].
Palladio (A.), 1508-80.
Paxton {sir J.), 1803-65.
Peruzzi (B.), 1481-1536.
Pierce (E.), c. 1630-98.
Pra;mer (W. W.). e. 1637-1716.
Pratt {sir R.), 1620-84.
Sansovino (A. C), c. 1460-1529.
Steers (T.), d. 1750.
Steinle (M.), 1644-1727.
Tessin (Gra/N. v.), 1654-1728.
Thumb (P.). 1681-1766.
Trezzo (J. da), 1519-89.
Vauban {le mar. de), 1633-1707.
Villard, de Uonnecourt. H. 1272.
Weaver {sir L.), 187(>-1930.
Webb (P. S.), 1831-1915.
White (S.). 1853-1906.
Wills (H. W.). 19 & 20 c.
Wyatt (J.), 1746-1813.
Yevele(H.), d. 1400.
Details.
Aumonier (W.), ed. Mod. a. sculpture,
1930.
Cole (H.) Heraldry & floral forms as
used in decoration. 1922.
Demangel (B.) Frise ionique, 1932.
Edinb. Arciiit. Assoc. Cat. of photos. &c.
of a. refinements in Med. buildings,
1905.
Gardner (S.) Eng. Gothic foliage sculp-
ture, 1927.
Hamhn (A. D. F.) Hist, of ornament :
Renaissances mod., 1923.
Kinross (J.) Det. f. Ital. buildings, 1882.
Lessing (0.) Mod. arch, ornaments, 1884.
Newcomb (R.) Volute, 1921.
Normand (C. P. J ) Parallel of orders of
a.,Gr.&Rom.,1928.
Sharpe (E.) Ornamentation, 1145-90,
No. 1,1871.
Torres Balbas (L.) ModiUones de lobulos
{in Arciiivo esp. de arte &c., tl2, 1936].
Yerbury (F. R.) Georgian d. of dom. a.,
1926.
Refer to Arches; Doors; Mantel-
pieces ; Screens ; Staircases ; Windows.
ARCHITECTURE [continued.]
Dictionaries.
A\-ihcr(A.C.d')Coursd'a.,t2, Diet.. 1720.
Berty (A.) Diet, de I'arch. du m. a.. 1845.
Cozens (W.) & R. H. Goodsall. Archae-
ology made easy, 1924.
Domestic.
Adams (H. P.) Eng. hospital planning,
1929.
Adams- Acton (M.) D. a. &c., 1929.
Addy (S. 0.) Evol. of Eng. house, 1933.
[B.]
Aikin (E.) Designs for villas &c., 1808.
Anderson (R.) Examples, Fr. & It.,
12-15C., 1870-5.
Barron (P. A.) House desirable, 1929.
Bolton (A. T.) A. of R. & J. Adam (1758-
94), 2v, 1922.
Briggs (M. S.) Homes of Pilgrim Fathers
ill Eng. & Amer., 1620-85, 1932. [B.]
Briggs (R. A.) Bimgalows &c., 1894.
Brit, home ; mod. d. arch. &c. ; Shaw,
1904.
Brown (R.)D. arch., 1841.
Burford (J.) & J. D. M. Harvey. Lesser
knomi archit. of London, 1925.
[Cottages]. 3 bedroomed c. : 60 de-
signs, 1933.
Design & Indust. Assoc. Face of the land,
1930. [B.]
Dutton (R.) Eng. country house ( 1 l-19c.),
1935.
Edwards (A. T.) Good &c. manners in a.,
1924.
Eichholz (P.) Alt. deut. Wohnhaus :
Steinbau d. 9J., 1907.
Field (H.) & M. Bunney. Eng. domest.
a. of 17 & 18c.. 1928.
Fisker (K.) & F. R. Yerbury, cdd. Mod.
Danish a., 1927.
GUlcspie (J.) Details of Scot. d. a.,
16-17C., 1922.
Gloag (J.) & L. Mansfield. House we
ought to live in, 1923.
Gotch (J. A.) Old Eng. houses, 1925.
Hanel (E.) & H. Tscharmann. Einzel-
wohnhaus d. Neuzeit, 1907.
Harrison (P. T.) Bungalow residences,
1920.
Hastings (H. de C.) Rec. Eng. dom. a.,
1929.
Innocent (C. F.) Develop, of Eng. build-
ing con.struction, 1916.
Isabey (L.) & E. Leblan. Villas, maisons
&c., 1864.
James (0. H.) & F. R. Y'erbury. Mod.
Eng. houses, 1925.
& . Small houses, 1924.
Jones (S. B.) Eng. village homes &c.,
1936.
Jourdain (M.) Eng. interiors in smaller
houses, 1660-1830, 1923.
Krafft (J. C.) & N. Ransonnette. Plans
&c., Paris, 1771-1802 ; Mayor, 1909.
Laing (D.) Hints for dwellings. 1800.
Le Corbusier ( — ) Precisions s. ctat
present, 1930.
Lloyd (N.) Building eraftsmansliip &c.,
1929.
Vist. of Eng. house (—19c.), 1931.
Lugar (R.) Country gentleman's archi-
tect, 1807.
MacGrath (R.) 20th-cent. houses, 1934.
Marriott (C.) Mod. Eng. a., 1924. [B.]
MartoreU (J.) Interiors (13-19c.), 1923.
Mawson (T. H.) Civic art, town planning
&c., 1911.
Messent (C. J. W.) Old cottages &c. of
Norfolk. 1928.
ARCHITECTURE
50
ARCHITECTURE
ARCHITECTURE [continued].
Domestic [rontinued].
Muthesius (H.) Landhaus u. Garten,
1907.
Newton (\V. G.) Work of E. Newton
(1S5G-1922), 1925.
Pagano (G.) & G. Daniel. A. rurale ital.,
1936.
Patmore (D.) Decor, for sm. house, 1938.
PhilUps (R. R.) Blv. of bungalows, 1926.
House improvid, 1931.
Mod. Eng. liouse, 1927.
Mod. Eng. intirior, 1929.
Small CO. houses of to-day, v3. 1925.
Small family houses, 1924.
Plaw (.1.) Sk. for country houses &c.,
1800.
Ramsev (S. C.) & J. D. M. Harvey.
Small houses, 17.50-1820, v2, 1923.
Richardson (A. E.) & H. D. Eherlein.
Sm. Eng. house, 1660-1830, 1925.
Roberts (H.) DweUingB of lab. classes
&c., 1850.
Robertson (.M.) Everyday a.. 1923.
Robinson (E. F. & T. P.) Houses in
Amer. (c. 16-20c.), 1936.
Robinson (P. F.) Designs for ornamental
villas. 1827.
Village a.. 1830.
Saglio (-•V.) Maisons d"hommes celcbrcs,
1893.
Samson (G. G.) Houses planned for
comfort, 1928.
Sauvageot (C.) Palais, chateaux &c. de
Fr. (lo-lSc), 1867.
Schumacher (F.) Stromungen in deut.
Baukunst seit 1800, 1935.
Smaller hou.se : examples of mod. Eng.
d. a., 1924.
Smithells (H.), ed. Mod. small country
houses, 1936.
Soule (W.) Spanish farm houses &c.
[platcsl, 1924.
Taut (B.) Mod. a., 1929. [B.]
Taylor (M. W.) Manorial halls [in Cumb.
& Westm. Ant. Soc. Trans., vU, 12,
1891—31.
Thompson (A. H.) Eng. house, 1936. [B.]
Tipping (H. A.) Eng. homes, period
1, v2, per. 2, vl, 2, per. 3, vl, 2, per. 4,
v2, per. 6, vl, 1922-37.
Torn'S Balbiis (L.) Vivienda pop. en Esp.,
1933.
Tranter (N. G.) Fortalicea &c. of S.
Scotland (1400-1650), 1935.
TroUope & Colls, Ltd. Buildings : mod.
constr., 1924.
Verdier (A.) & F. Cattois. A. civ. &
domest., m. a. & Renaiss., 2t, 1858.
Weaver (L.) Cottages : planning, design
&c., 1926.
Sm. country houses : repair &e.,
1914.
Sm. country houses of to-day, vl,
1922.
Williams-Ellis (C.) England & the
octop\i8, 1928.
& A. W.-E. Pleasures, 1924.
WoLseley (F. G., vlss.) Smaller manor-
houses of Sussex, 1925.
Yerbury (F. R.) Georgian details, 1926.
Mod. Dutch buildings, 1931.
Sm. mod. Eng. houses, si. 1929.
Yorke (F. K. S.) Mod. house, 1934.
Mod. hou.se in Eng.. 1937.
Iteffr to Castles ; Ceilings ; Cottages ;
Dove-cots ; Farm buildings ; Heat-
ing ; House decoration ; Houses ;
Sanitary engijieering.
ARCHITECTURE [continued].
Ecclesiastical.
Alpatuv (.M.) & N. Brunov. Gesch. d.
altruss. Kunst, 2B. 1932.
Atkinson (T. D.) Arch. hist, of Benedic-
tine monastery of St. Etheldreda at
Ely, 1933.
Bat.sford (H.) & C. Fry. Cathedrals of
Eng.. 1934.
Bchn (F.) Karoling. Klosterkirche v.
Lorsch, 1934. [B.]
Benoit (F.) La. : lOccid. med., 1933.
[B.]
Beyer (H. W.) Svr. Kirchenbau, 1925.
Bishop (H. E.)& E. K. Prideaux. Build-
ing of Cathedral of Exeter, 1922.
Bodington (O. E.) Romance churches of
France, 12c., 1925. [B.]
Brakspear (H.) W. country school of
masons [in Arch., v81, 1931].
Brown (G. B.) Arts in early Eng., v2,
1925.
Budden (C. W.) Eng. Gothic churches,
1933.
Burmeister (W.) Norddeut. Backstein-
dome, 1930.
Butler (H. C.) Early churches in Syria,
4-7c. ; Smith, 1929.
Buxton (D. R.) Russ. mediaeval a., 1934.
Cambridge Camden Soc. Hdbk. of Eng.
ecclesiology, 1847.
Trans., "1841-5.
Cappa (R.) Estud. crit.. vl4, 15, 1895.
Cautley (H. M.) Suffolk churches, 1937.
Caveler (W.) Warmington Church, 1850.
Clapham (A. W.) A. of Premonstraten-
sians, Eng. &c. [in Arch., v73. 1923].
Eng. Romanesque a. after the
Conquest, 1934.
Romanesque a. in West Europe,
1936. [B.]
Clark (K.) Gothic revival (Eng., 1840-
60), 1928.
Clemen (P.) & C. Gurlitt. Kloster-
bauten d. Cisterc. in Belg., 1916.
Coltart (J. S.) Scottish church a., 1936.
Comper (J. N.) Eng. altar : planning of
mod. church, 1933.
Coulton (G. G.) Art & the Reform., 1928.
[B.]
Cox (.J. C.) Parish chs. of Eng., 1935.
Cranage (D. H. S.) Home of the monk in
M.A., 1926.
Diez Barroso (F.) Arte en Nueva Esp.,
1921.
Drummond (A. L.) Church a. of Pro-
testantism, 1934. [B.]
Ebcrsolt (J.) Mons. darch. byz., 19.34.
Fage (R.) Cloehers-murs de la Fr. ; ct-
o. wks. [in Soc. Fr. d'Arch. Bull. , v80,
81, 1920-1].
Flipo (V.) Memento prat, d'archtolog.
fran?., 1930.
[France]. Egli.ses de F., 5t, 1932-6.
Frischauer (A. S.) Altspan. Kirchenbau,
1930. [B.]
Gagarin (G. G.) Ilpoiicxo;!;. iiiiTiir.i.iB.
HepKBcli, 1881.
Gardner (A.) Med. sculpture in Fr.,
1931.
Gomez-Moreno (M.) Arte roman. esp.
(lie), 19.34.
Green (E. T.-) French ch. arehit., 1928.
Parish church arch., 1924.
Hamilton (J. A.) Byz. a. & decor., 1933.
Houghton (F. T. S.) Low side windows
[in Birm. & M. Inst. Trans., v32, 42,
1907-17].
ARCHITECTURE [continued].
Ecclesiastical [continued].
Uuwanl (F. E.) Med. styles of Eng.
parish ehureh. 1936.
Irsch (N.) Trier. Abteikirche St.
Matthias &c., 1927. [B.]
Jesscp (H. L.) Anglo-Saxon church a. in
Sussex, 1917.
King (G. G.) Pre-Romanesque churches
of Spain, 1924. [B.]
Kjellin (H.) Kirchc zu Karris, 1928.
Lambom (E. A. G.) Parish church,
1929.
Lampercz y Romca (V.) Hist, de la a.
crist. esp. en edad med., 3t, 1930.
Lasteyrie (R. de) La. reUg. en fr. a
I'ep. goth., 2t, 1926-27.
Lukomskv (G. K.) L'a. relig. russe
(ll-17c-.). 1929. [B.]
Markham (V. R.) Romanesque France
(12c.), 1929. [B.]
Martin (A. R.) Franciscan a. in Eng.,
1937.
Noel (M. S.) A. virreinal [in Instit. de
Investig. Hist. Estud. y doc, vl,
1934].
OConnell (.1. R.) Collegiate Chapel,
Cork, 1932.
Palmer (R. L.) Eng. monasteries in
M. A., 1930. [B.]
Plantenga (J. H.) Larch, relig., Brabant,
1598-1713, 1926. [B.]
Prior (E. S.) 8 chapters on Eng. med. art,
1922. [B.]
Puig y Cadafalch (J.) &c. L'a. roman. a
Catalunya, v2, 3, 1911-18.
Reichensperger (A.) Verm. Schr., 18.56.
Rey (R.) Vieilles egliscs fortif. du Midi,
1925.
Rivoira (G. T.) Lombardic a. ; tr., 2v,
1933.
St. Paul's Eccles. Soc. Trans., vl-7,
1881-1915.
Short (E. H.) Hist, of relig. a., 1936.
House of God, 1925.
Soc. Franv. d'.-Vrcheol. Bull., 1890—;
Congres, 1874 — .
Stebbing (W. P. D.) A. hist, of ch. of
Worth, Sussex, 1909.
Strzygowski (J.) Altslav. Kunst, 1929.
[B.]
Early ch. art in N. Europe, 1928.
Orig. of Xtn. church art ; tr.,
1923. [B.]
Taylor (A. T.) Towers & steeples by
Wren, 1881.
Thompson {.\. H.) Cathedral churches of
Eng.. 1925. [B.]
Trimen (A.) Ch. & chapel a., 1849.
[WeUs Cath.]. A. details; Cundall,
1865.
Wcmeburg (R.) P. Thumb u. s. Familie
(17-18C.). 1916. [B.]
Willianuson (B.) How to build a church,
1934.
Kcfer to Architecture, Byzantine ;
Architecture, Gothic ; Baptismal fonts ;
Basilicas ; Cathedrals ; Christian art ;
Churches ; London ; Monasteries ; Pul-
pits ; Screens ; Towers & steeples.
Education & Profession.
Bolton (A. T.) .Arch. educ. : office of Sir
J. Soane (1784-1837), 1924. [P2751].
Minvielle (G.) Hist. & condit. jurid. de
In profess.. 1921. [B.]
Gothic, scr Architecture, Gothic.
History : General.
Briggs (M. S.) Architect in hist., 1927.
[B.]
ARCHITECTURE
51
ARCHITECTURE, DENMARK
z. Kunst d. Ostens ;
L.) A. thr. the ages,
ARCHITECTURE [conthlued].
History : General [contimied].
Brigga (M. S.) Hist, of the building crafts.
1925.
Fletcher (B. F.) Hist., 1928 ; 31.
Hannah (I. C.) E. infl. on a. of West [in
Roy. Arch. Inst. Jl., t82, 1928].
Hausenstein (W.) Vora Geist d. Barock,
1920.
Jackson (T. G.) Architecture, 1925.
Leroux (G.) Gt. raon. conccption.s of the
past ; tr. \in Andersen (H. C.)
Creation of a world centre, pi, 1913].
Lovell (R. G.) Hist, notes (—20c.), 1932.
Michel (A.) Hist.. tOii, 1922. [B.]
Phillipps (L. M.) Works of man, 1914.
Rathbun (S. H.) Background. 1926.
Short (E. H.) Hist, of relig. a., 1936.
House of God, 1925.
Smith (T. R.) A., classic & e. Xtn., 1886.
Strzygowski (J.), ed. Der Norden (c.
1000), 1926.
[ ] Studien
Gluck, 1923.
Waterhouse (P.
1924. [B.]
Story of a., ti.d.
Weisbach (W.) Kunst d. Barock. 1924.
Mediaeval {see also Ecclesiastical above &
Renaissance below).
Andrews (F. B.) Med. builder ; tr., 1922.
Benoit (F.) L'a. : I'Occid. med., 1933.
[B.]
Deshouli^res (F.) Theorie d'E. Lefevre-
Pontalis s. les ecoles romanes. 1925-6.
Edinb. Arehit. Assoc. Cat. of photos. &c.
of a. refinements ; Goodyear, 1905.
Gabriel (A.) Cite de Rhodes, 1310-1522,
2t, 1921-3. [B.]
Knoop (D.) & G. P. Jones. Fu-st 3 yrs.
of building of Vale Roval, 1278-80,
1931 [d- ill P3072].
Mackenzie (W. M.) Med. castle in Scot.,
1927.
Verdier (A ) & F. Cattois. A. civ. &
domest.,2t, 1858.
Military, see Military architecture.
Naval, see Ship-building.
Periodicals & Societies.
Acad. Royale d'A. Proces-verb., 1671-
1793, lot, 1911-29.
Archaeological journal, 1845 — .
Architect, review, 1896-1914. 1928 — .
Architectural Societies. Rep. &c., 1850-
1912.
Cambridge Camden Soc. Trans., 1841-5.
Royal Inst, of Brit. Architects. Kal.,
1933-4 , 1933.
Soc. Fran9. d'ArcheoI. Bull., 1890—;
Congrfe, 1874 — .
Studio. Year-bk. of decor, art, 1906 — .
Wren Soc, 1924—.
Renaissance {see also Mediaeval above d:
refer to Art, Baroque).
Ewerbeck (F.) & A. Neumeister, edd.
R. m Belgien u. Holland {Germ, dk Fr.),
4B., 1883-9.
Haupt (A.) Baukunst d. R. in Portugal,
2B, 1890-5.
Schlosser (J.) Kunstlerproblem d. R. :
L. B. Alberti (1404-72), 1929.
Smith (T. R.) A., Gothic & R., 1884.
Verdier (A.) & F. Cattois. A. civ. &
domest., 2t, 1858.
Restoration of Buildings &c., see Monu-
ments.
Styles. Refer to Architecture, Greek.
Aviler (A. C. d') Cours d'a., ordres de
Vignole &c., 2t, 1700-10.
ARCHITECTURE [mntimied].
Styles [co7itinucd].
Barozzi (G.) 5 ordines a. (Plates) n.d.
Leeds (W. H.) Rudim. a. : orders,
1906.
Terms, see Dictionaries above.
Refer to
Arches. Hiding places. Libraries.
Bricks. Hospitals. Renais-
Bridges. Industrial sance.
Building arts. Roofs.
materials. Lake Theatres.
Castles. dwellings. Town
Decoration. Lead & planning.
Gates. lead-work. Ventilation.
ARCHITECTURE, ABYSSINIA.
Raffray (A.) Eglises monolithes de
LaUlelela, 1882.
Refer to Abyssinia ; Churches.
ARCHITECTURE, AFRICA, see Archi-
tecture, Arabic & Moorish.
ARCHITECTURE, ALBANIA. Refer to
Albania.
Nopcsa (F.) Albanicn, l!t25. [B.]
ARCHITECTURE, AMERICAN INDIAN.
Morgan (L. H.) Houses of Amer. abori-
gines [in Arch. Inst, of Amer. 1st ann.
rep,, 1880. B.]
Refer to American Indians.
ARCHITECTURE, ARABIC & MOORISH.
Briggs (M. S.) Muhammadan a. in
Egypt & Palestine, 1924. [B.]
Contreras (R.) Mons. a. de Granada,
Sevilla y Cordoba, 1878.
CresweU (K. A. C.) Bibliog. of Moslem
a. of Syria &c. [in Jerusalem, 1920-2 ;
Ashbee, 1924].
■ Early Muslim a., pi, 1932. [B.]
Evoi. of minaret, 1926. [P2861 ].
Devonshire (R. L.) Cairo mosques &c.,
1921.
80 mosquees & a. mon. musulmans
du Caire, 1925.
Dieulafoy (M.) Mosquce d'Hassan, 1922.
Gabriel (A.) Mosquees de Constantinople,
1926.
Gluck (H.) & E. Diez. Kunst d. Islam,
1925.
Hill (C.) M. towns in Spain, 1931.
Hisp. Soc. of Amer. Hisp. -Moresque
capitals, 1928. [B. P2906].
Imp. Arkheograf . Komm. Mosquees, fasc.
1, Gour-Emir. 1905.
Kheiri(S.) Islam. A., 1923.
King (G. G.) Mudejar, 1927. [B.]
Kiilmel (E.) Maurische Kunst, 1924. [B.]
Marijais (G.) L'a. (Man. d'art musulman),
2p, 1926-7. [B.]
Migeon (G.) Arts musulmans, 1926.
Murphy (J. C.) Arab, antiq. of Spain,
1815.
Page (J. A.) Guide to the Qutb, Delhi,
1927.
Hist. mem. on the Qutb, Delhi, 1926.
Prisse d'Avennes (A. C. T. E.) L'art arabe,
Kaire, 7-18s.. 4v, 1877.
Prost (C.) Revetements ceram. dans les
mons. musul. de I'Egvpte, 1916.
Richmond (E. T.) Moslem a., 623-1516,
1926.
Tarchi (U.) L'arch. &c. musul. in Egitto
en. Palestina, 1923.
Refer to Architecture, Spain ; Art,
Arabic &c.
ARCHITECTURE, ASIA MINOR.
Jerphanion (G. de) Melanges d'archeolog.,
1928.
Wilde (H.) Brussa i-c, 1909.
Refer to Asia Minor ; Churches.
ARCHITECTURE, ASSYRIAN &c.
Donibart (T.) Babylon. Turm. 1930.
Refer to Assyria ; Babylonia.
ARCHITECTURE, AUSTRIA.
Sedlmavr (H.) Osterr. Barocka., 1930.
[B.] "
Tietze (H.) Au,s d. Bauhiitte v. St.
Stephan, 1930.
D. Martinelli (1650-1718), 1922.
Refer to Austria ; Churches.
ARCHITECTURE, BELGIUM.
Clemen (P.) &. C. GurUtt. Klosterbauten
d. Cistercien, 1916.
Ewerbeck (F.) & A. Neumeister, edd.
Renaissance in B. u. Holland {Germ.
d- Fr.).4B., 1883-9.
Laurent (M.) L'a. &c. en B., 1928. [B.]
Plantenga (.1. H.) L'arch. relig., Brabant,
1.598-1713. 1926. [B.]
Refer to Belgium.
ARCHITECTURE, BOHEMIA.
[Bohemia]. Topog. d. hist. u. Kunst-
Denkm., 1897-1929.
Pollak (0.) Studien z. Gesch. d. A. Prags,
1520-1600, 1910-11.
Refer to Bohemia ; Churches.
ARCHITECTURE, BRAZIL.
Magalhacs (B. de) O Aleijadinho (1730-
1814), 1932.
Refer to Architecture, Span. Amer. ;
Brazil.
ARCHITECTURE, BUDDHIST, see Art,
Buddhist.
ARCHITECTURE, BYZANTINE.
Dalton (0. M.) East Xtn. art, 1925.
Diehl (C.) Man. d'art byz., 2t, 1925-6.
[B.]
Ebersolt (J.) Mons. d'arch. byz., 1934.
Goodyear (W. H.) Vertical curves, 1904.
Hamilton (J. A.) Byz. a. & decor., 1933.
[B.]
Jeffery (G. H. E.) B. timber building m
Cyprus, 1907. [P2860].
Millet (G.) L'ecole grec. dans l'a. byz.,
1916. [B.]
na«iiTriiii.n Bii.iaiiT. iiepuoB. snjiecTBa &c.,
1871 [in Khristianskiva drevnosti,
1864-71].
Toy (S.) Castles of the Bosphorus [in
Archaeologia, v80, 1930].
Refer to Castles &c., Byzantine.
ARCHITECTURE, CANADA, see Churches.
ARCHITECTURE, CHINA.
Borschmann (E.) Chines. Baukunst,
1926.
Picturesque China : tr., 1924.
Fuhrmann (E.) & B. Melchers. China,
B2, Tempelbau, 1921.
Siren (0.) Hist, of early C. art, v4,
1930.
Imperial palaces of Peking, 3p, 1926.
Refer to Art, Chinese ; China.
ARCHITECTURE, CLASSICAL, see Archi-
tecture, Greek ; Architecture, Roman.
ARCHITECTURE, CYPRUS.
Jcffcry {G.) Origin of Doric style [in
Archasologia, v78, 1928].
Refer to Churches ; Cyprus.
ARCHITECTURE. DALMATIA.
Beniardv (A. A.) Zara c mon. ital., 1928.
Ivekovii" (C. M.) Bau-u. Kunstdenkmale,
6B, 1927.
Entwickl. d. m. — altorl. Baukunst
m D.. 1910.
Refer to Churches ; Dalmatia.
ARCHITECTURE, DENMARK.
Clemmensen (M.) A. en briques ; tr. [in
Kong. Nord. Oldskr.-Selskab. Mems.,
1920/5, 1926].
ARCHITECTURE, DENMARK
ARCHITECTURE, GERMANY
ARCHITECTURE. DENMARK [continued].
t'liEiiiniiisiii iM.) i \'. Luiviizen. Kal-
liiiull>ori; Kirko. 1922.
FisUcr (K.) & I'". R. Ycrburv, cdd. .Mod.
Dun. a., 1927.
Keiislob (E.) .•Vlt-Danemark, 1922.
Zangcnberg (H.) Dan. Bandergaarde,
1925.
Refer to Denmark.
ARCHITECTURE, EGYPTIAN, see Egypt,
Antiquities.
ARCHITECTURE. ENGLAND.
A.l,lv(S.().iEv,.l. ,,f K.lunise. 1933. [B.]
.VUfn (B. 8.) Tides in K. taste, 2v. 1937.
.\Uen (K. .T.) Ch. tower.s of Eng.. 1932.
Antiquarian itinerary, 7v, 1815-18.
Architectural Societies. Rep. &c., 1850-
1912.
Atkinson (T. D.) Eng. a., 1918.
Kev to Eng. a., 1936.
Barnard (F. P.) Med. Eng. : Davis, 1924.
[B.]
Bellows (.T.) Survivals of Roman a. in
Brit.. 1900.
Betjeman (.J.) Ghastly good taste, 1933.
Blunt (\V. J. W.) Haileybury buildings
(1806-1936). 1936.
Bolton (A. T.) A. of R. & J. Adam
(1758-94), 2v, 1922.
A. &c. of R. Adam & Sir J. .Soane
(17.58-1837), 1920. [P2740].
Brakspcar (H.) W. Country school of
masons [in Arch., v81, 1931].
Braun (H.) Eng. castles, 1936.
Brown (G. B.) Arts in early Eng., t2,
1925.
Budden (C. W.) Eng. Gothic churches,
1933.
Burnet {J. J.) Arch, work of Sir J. B. &
Partners, 1930.
Cambridge Camden Soc. Trans., 1841-5.
Clapham (A. W.) Eng. Romanesque a.
after the Conquest, 1934.
Eng. Romanesque a. bef . the
Conquest. 1930.
Clark (K.) Gothic revival (1840-60).
1928.
Colling (J. K.) Examples of Eng. med.
foUage (12-15C.), 1874.
Dickinson (P. L.) Outline hist., 1926.
Dutton (R.) Eng. country house (11-
19c), 1935.
Fellows (A.) Wayfarer's companion.
1937. [B.]
Field (H.) & M. Bunney. Eng. domestic
a. of 17 & 18c., 1928.
Forrest (H. E.) Old houses of Stratford-
upon-Avon, 1925.
Godfrey (\V. H.) Story. 2p. 1928-31.
Gotch (J. A.) Bldgs. in Northants. bv
Sir T. Tresham. I57.5-I605, 1883.
Old Eng. houses. 1925.
Old halls & manor-houses, 1936.
Green (E. T.) Parish church arch.. 1924.
Harris (T.) Three periods. 1894. [B.]
Hastings (H. de C.) Rec. Eng. domestic
a., 1929.
Howard (F. E.) Med. styles of Eng.
parish church. 1936.
Innocent (C. F.) Develop, of Eng. build-
ing constniction, 1916.
Jcssep (H. L.) A.-S. church archit. in
Sussex, 1917.
Jones (S. R.) Eng. village homes &
country bldgs., 1936.
Jourdain (M.) Eng. interiors in smaller
houses, 1660-1830, 1923.
Knoop (G.) H. Yevele & h. associates
(14c.), 1935. [P.3071].
ARCHITECTURE, ENGLAND [conthiued].
Liverjiool. Hk. of the Liverpool Sell, of
A., 1932.
Llovd (X.) Eng. brickwork (ll-I8c.),
1925.
Hist, of Eng. house (—19c.), 1931.
Marriott (C.) Mod. Eng. a., 1924. [B.]
Martin (A. R.) Franciscan a. in Eng.,
1937.
Moss (F.) Pilgrimages to old homes,
Bk. 1, 7. 1901-20.
Murray {A.) Rec. a. wks. of Corp. of
London, n.d.
Neale (J. P.) Views of seats in Eng., llv,
1818-29.
OUver (B.) Cottages, 1929.
Phillips (R. R.) Mod. Eng. interior,
1929.
Small countrv houses of to-day, v3,
1925.
Pratt (R.) A. : note-bks. (1660-79) ;
Gunther. 1928.
Prior (E. S.) 8 chaps, on Eng. med. art,
1922. [B.]
Ramsey (S. C.) & J. D. M. Harvey.
Small houses, 1750-1820. v2, 1923.
Reilly (C. H.) Repres. Brit. a. of pres.
day, 1931.
Richardson (A. E.) & H. D. Eberlein.
Sm. Eng. house. 1660-1830, 1925.
& C. L. Gill. Regional a. in W. of
Eng., 1924.
Robertson (M.) Everyday a., 1923.
Royal Inst, of Brit. Architects. Kal.,
1933-4, 1933.
Sharpe (E.) Ornamentation, 1145-90,
No. 1, 1871.
Smaller house : examples of mod. Eng.
dom. a., 1924.
Soane (J.) Designs for public improve-
ments in London & Westminster, 1827.
Summerson (J.) J. Nash (1752-1835),
1935.
Thompson (A. H.) Eng. house, 1936.
[B.]
Tipping (H. A.) Eng. homes, period 1,
v2, per. 2, vl, 2, per. 3. vl, 2, per. 4, v2,
per. 6. vl, 1922-37.
Triggs (H. I.) & H. Tanner. Arch. wks.
of Inigo Jones, 1901.
Vallance (.4.) Old colleges of Oxford,
1912.
Victoria & Albert Mus. Haynes Grange
room (17c.); Smith, 1935.'
Weaver (L.) Sm. countrv houses : repair
&c., 1914.
West (G. H.) Gothic a.. 1927.
WiUs (H. W.) k W. Kaula. H. W. W. &
W. K., architects. 1930.
Wolseley (F. G., rAi.s'.) Smaller manor-
houses of Sussex. 1925.
Wren Soc, vl-14. 1924-37.
Wren (sir C.) Tom Tower: letters to
J. Fell; Caroe, 1923.
Yerburv (F. R.) Georgian details of dom.
a., 1926.
Sm. mod. Eng. houses, si, 1929.
Jlefer lo Architecture, Gothic ; A.,
Ireland ; A., Scotland ; A., Wales ;
Castles ; Cathedrals ; Churches ; Eng-
land ; Windows ; <(■ varioits cathedrals,
Inini.'i d-r.
ARCHITECTURE, FINLAND.
Rinne (.).) Kestaiii'. >\r la Cathedral de
Turku (.\bo). I!>:i0.
Befer In Finland.
ARCHITECTURE, FRANCE.
Acad. Rov. d'.Vnh. IVoces-verb. ;
Lemonnier, 1671-1793, lOt. 1911-29.
ARCHITECTURE, FRANCE [continued].
.Xntlrrson ( K.) Examples of mimic. &c. a..
12-1.5e., 1870-5.
Bauchal (C.) Nouv. diet. biog. &c..
1887.
Bcrty (A.) Gr. architectes fr. de la
Renaiss., 1860.
Blomfield (R.) Fr. a., 1927. [P2872].
Renaiss. a., 1494-1774 [in Ritchie
(R. L. G.). ed. France. 1937]. [B.]
300 vrs.. 1494-1794. 1936.
Boys (T. S.) Pict. arch., 1839; Chan-
cellor, 1928.
Champeaux {A. de) & P. Gauchery.
Travaux dart executes pour Jean de
France (14e.). 1894.
Clapham (A. W.) Renaiss. in South. F..
lO-llthc. 1932.
Cotman (.J. S.) .\rch. antiqs. of Nor-
mandy : Turner, 2v, 1822.
Deshouliires (F.) Au debut de I'art
romaii : eglises, 11'^ siecle, 1929.
Enlart (C.) Arch, civile & milit., 2t [in
Manuel d'archeol. fr.. p2. 192SI-32].
Hotels de ville & beffrois du Nord
de la Fr., 1920. [B.]
Fichot (C.) Statist, monument, du dept.
delAube. tl, 2, 1884-8.
Flipo (V.) Memento prat, d'archeol. fr.,
1930.
George (J.) & A. Guerin-Boutaud.
Eglises rom. de lane. dioc. d'Angou-
leme, 1928. [B.]
Goodvcar (W. H.) Vertical curves, 1904.
Greeii (E. T.) Fr. church a., 1928.
Gromort (G.) L'a. de Renaiss. en Fr.,
16-18 s., 1930. [B.]
Hanotaux (G.). ed. Hist, de la nation
franip. ; til. Hist, des arts; Gillet,
1922.
Jackson (T. G.) Renaiss. of Roman a.,
p3. Fr., 1923.
Kratft (,). C.) & N. Ransonnetje. Plans
&c., Paris, 1771-1802 ; Mayor, 1909.
Labande (L. H.) Palais des papes & mons.
d'.\vignon, 1925.
Lanson (R.) Gout du M. Age, 18e s.,
1926.
Lastcvrie (R. de) L'a. relig. en F. a I'ep.
goth.. 2t. 1926-7.
Le Pautre (A.) tE. d'arch.. 1652.
Markham (V. R.) Romanesque F. (12c.),
1929. [B.]
Mortet (V.) & P. Deschamps. Rec. de
textes, hist, de l'a. & cond. des archi-
tectes, t2. I2-13S., 1929.
Oursel (C.) L'art roman de Bourgogne,
1928.
Reau (L.) Lart fr. sur le Rhin au 18e s.,
1922.
Sauvageot (C.) Palais, chateaux &c.
(15-18C.). 1867.
Ward (W. H.) Arch, of Renaiss. in Fr.,
1495-1830. 2v. 1926. [B.]
We.st (G. H.) Gothic a., 1927.
Jiefer to Architecture, Gothic ; A., Nor-
man ; Castles ; Cathedrals ; Churches ;
France.
ARCHITECTURE. GERMANY.
I Uaiern |. Alte Ivunst in B., 1924-6.
Below (G. V.) Alt. deut. Stadtewesan &c.,
1925.
Burgwart (Der). Jlirg. 10-13, 1909-12.
Burmeister (W.) Norddeut. Backstein-
dome. 1930.
Dehio (G.) Gesch. d. deut. Kunst., 4B,
1919-34.
Hdbch. d. deut. Kunstdenkmaler,
Bl-4, 1926-37 ; Bl, 2, 1935-8.
ARCHITECTURE, GERMANY
ARCHITECTURE, GERMANY [contmucd].
Eichholz (P.) Alt. deut. Wohnhaus :
Steinbau d. 9J., 1907.
Fritsch (K. E. 0.) Denkraaeler deut.
Renaiss., 4B, 1891.
Gurlitt (C.) Kunst &c. am Vorabend d.
Reform., 1890.
Hiinel (E.) & H. Tscharmann. Emzel-
wohnhaus d. Neuzeit, 1907.
Kerekerinck z. Borg (E. v.) & R. Klap-
heck. Alt-Westfalen, 1912.
Lutsch (H.) Kunstdenkm. d. Prov.
Schlesien, 6B, 1886-1903.
Meier (C.E.)\Vestfal.\Vasserburgen, 1913.
Nailer (.J.) Burgen in Elsass-Lothr.,
2H, 1886.
Popp (H.) A. d. Barook-u. Rokokozeit,
[Rheinprovinz]. Kunstdenkmaler, 1929-
38.
Schumacher (F.) Strbraungen seit 1800,
1935.
Sitwell (S.) G. Baroque art, 1927. [B.]
Smith (B.) Sketches (1876), 1880.
Steinbrecht (C. E.) Ordensburgen d.
Hochmeisterzeit in Preussen, 1920.
Taut (B.) Mod. a., 1929. [B.]
Werneburg (R.) P. Thumb u. s. Familie
(17-180.), 1916. [B.]
fWestfalen]. Bau u. Kunstdenkmaler
V. W. : Ludorff &c., 1906-37.
Wetzel (F.) Alt-Sachsen ; heim. Bau-
u. Raumkunst. 1923.
Refer to Architecture, Gothic ; Castles ;
Cathedrals ; Churches ; Germany.
ARCHITECTURE, GOTHIC.
Budden (C. W.) Eng. G. churches, 193J.
Clark (K.) G. revival (Eng., 1840-60),
1928. , ^ .,
Frankl (P.) Herkunft u. Wesen d. Gotik,
1923.
Frisi (P.) Versuch ; tr. (1766) ; 1924.
Goodyear (W. H.) Vertical curves, 1904.
Huth (H.) Kiinstler u. Werkstatt d.
Spatgotik, 1923.
Lambert (E.) L'art. g. en Esp. aux 12e &
13e s., 1931. [B.]
Lastevrie (R. de) L'a. rchg. en Fr., 2t,
1926-7.
Lavedan (P.) La. g. relig. en Catalogue,
Valence & Baleares (13-15c.), 193o.
[B.]
Lozoya (J. de C. m. de) &c. Arte
gotico en Esp., 1935.
Scheffler (C.) Geist d. Gotik, 1922.
Schinnerer (.J.) Grundzugc. 1921.
Smith (T. R.) A., G. &c., 1884.
Stein (H.) Arch, des cathedrales g., 1909.
Traquair (R.) Prankish a. in Greece
(13-15C.), 1923. [P2730].
West (G. H.) G. a. in Eng. & Fr., 1927.
Worringer (W.) Form in G. ; tr., 1927.
Griechentum u. Gotik, 1928.
Refer to Architecture, sub-headmg
Ecclesiastical ; Architecture, Eng-
land ; A., France ; A., Germany ;
A., Italy ; Cathedrals ; Churches.
ARCHITECTURE, GREEK.
Anderson (W. J.) & K. P. Spiers. Archit.
of anc. G. ; Dinsmoor, 1927. [B.]
Bell (E.) Prehellenic ar. in ,«gean, 1926.
Birabaum (A.) Vitnivius u. d. gr. A.,
1914.
Bourgerel (G.) Fragments, 1863.
Chamonard (.J.) Quart ier d-u Theatre:
habit, dehenne &c., 1922.
Demangel (R.) Frisc ioniqvie. 1932.
Fyfe (T.) Hellenistic arch., 1936.
Gabriel (E.) A. dorica in Sicily, 1935.
53
ARCHITECTURE, PALESTINE & SYRIA
ARCHITECTURE, GREEK [continued].
Gerkan (A. v.) Gr. Stadteanlagen, 1924.
Jeffery (G.) Origin of Doric style [in
Arc'haeologia, v78, 1928].
Millet (G.) L'ecole gr. dans l'a. byz.,
1916. [B.]
Normand (C. P. J.) Parallel of orders,
1928. . ^ ,
Randall-Maclver (D.) Gr. cities m Italy
&c., 1931.
Robertson (D. S.) Hdbk. of Gr. &c. a.,
1929. [B.]
Van Buren (E. D.) Archaic fictile revet-
ments in Sicily & Magna Graecia, 1923.
Refer to Art, Greek ; Athens ; Greek
antiq. ; Temples ; Theatres.
ARCHITECTURE, INDIA.
Blacker (.J. F.) A B C of Ind. art., 1922.
Blakiston (J. F.) Jami Masjid at Badaun
& o. bldgs. in U.P., 1926.
Cocbington (K. de B.) Anc. I., 1926.
Cousens (H.) Arch, antiqs. of West. I.,
1926. [B.]
Chalukyan a. of Kanar. dist., 1926.
Med. temples of the Dakhan, 1931.
Grindlay (R. U.) Scenery, costumes &c.
of West. I. («'. col. plates), 1830.
[India : Arch. Survey]. Technical art
ser., 4p. 1890-2.
Longhurst (A. H.) Pallava a., pi— 3,
1924-30.
Westheim (P.) Ind. Baukunst. 1920.
Refer to Art, Buddhist ; Art, Indian ;
India. .
ARCHITECTURE. INDO-CHINA & SIAM.
Dohring (C.) 8iam. Bl. 2. 1923.
Refer to Indo-China ; Siam.
ARCHITECTURE, ITALY & SICILY.
Anderson (R.) Examples of munie. &c.
a., 12-15e., 1870-5.
Anderson (W. .J.) A. of Renaiss. ; Strat-
ton, 1927.
Anthony (E. W,
1927." [B.]
Bardi (P. M.)
d'oggi, 1933.
[Barozzi (G.)] Mem. e studi int. a Barozzi
1908.
Biagi (G.) La Renaiss. en I.. 1921.
Bourgerel (G.) Fragments. 1863.
Bumpus (T. F.) Cathedrals &c. of I., 1926.
Carotti (G.) Hist, of art ; tr., v3, 1923.
[B.]
Clemmensen (M.) A. en briques ; tr. [tti
Kong. Nord. Oldskr.-Selskab. Mems.,
1920/5, 1926].
Fokker (T. H.) Rom. Baroque art, 2v,
1938. [B.]
Gabriel (E.) A. dorica in S., 193o.
Gavini (I. C.) St. dell' a. in Abnizzo, 2v,
1927-8
Goodyear (W. H.) Renaiss. leanmg
facade at Genoa, 1902.
Gromort (G.) Hist. abr. de l'a. de la
Renaiss. en It., 1922. [B.]
Ital. Renaiss. a. ; tr., 1922. [B.J
Hooker (K.) & M. Hunt. Farmhouses
&c. m S.I., 1925.
ritalv • Minist. d. Ed. Naz.] Cat. d.
cose darte &c.. 1-10, 1911-36. [B.]
Jackson (T. G.) Renaiss. of Roman a.,
■ p3, 1923.
Kinross (J.) Details, 1882. , . ^ .
Lo Gatto (E.) Artisti (ital.) in Russia
(15-18C.), 2v, 1934. [B.]
Meldahl (F.) Venedigs Ku-ker, 190J.
Ojetti & Dami. Atlante, tl, 2, 1925-33.
Osservatore (L') fiorentmo, 2t m b,
1776-8.
) Early Florentine a. &c.
Belvedere dell' a
it.
of Jap. arch.,
(—20c.), 1935.
, 1935.
ARCHITECTURE, ITALY & SICILY [coni.]
Pagano (G.) & G. Daniel. A. rurale ital.,
f936.
Palladio (A.) L'architettura. 1711.
Ricei (C.) Baukunst u. dekor. Skulptur
d. Barockzeit in I., 1912.
Romanesque a. in 1., 1925. [B.]
Rivoira (G. T.) Lombardic a. ; tr., 2t,
1933.
Rouchfe (G.) L'a. ital., 19-28. [B.]
Shearer (C.) Renaissance of a. in S. Italy,
1935.
Simone (L. G. de) Architectonica. 1879.
Stokes (A.) Quattro Cento : a. & sculp-
ture, pi. 1932.
Tietze (H.) Aus d. Bauhiitte St. Stephan,
1930.
Venturi (A.) Stor. deU' arte ital., v8i, u.
1923-4.
Weingartner (J.) Geist d. Barock, 1925.
Wilhch (H.) G. Barozzi da Vignola
(1507-73), 1906.
Refer to Cathedrals ; Churches ; Italy.
ARCHITECTURE, JAPAN.
Cram (R. A.) Impress.
1931.
Kishida (H.) J. arch.
[B.]
Orui (N.) & M. Toba. Castles m J.,
Refer to Art, Japanese ; Japan.
ARCHITECTURE, JAVA & CELEBES.
Brandes (J. L. A.) Bcsehr. v. Tjandi
Singasari &c.. 1909.
Kaudern ( W.) Ethnogr. sts. in Celebes, pi,
1925. J ^
Krom (N. J.) Inleid. tot de Hindoe-J.
kunst, 2d. 1920.
Refer to Architecture, Indo-China ;
Java.
ARCHITECTURE, NETHERLANDS.
Ewerbeck (F.) & A. Neumeister, etld.
Renaissance in Belgien u. H. {Germ. <fc
Fr.), 4B, 1883-9.
Yerbury (F. R.) Mod. Dutch buildings,
1931."
Refer to Architecture, Belgium ; Nether-
lands. „
ARCHITECTURE, NORMAN & NOR-
MANDY.
Godman (E.) N. archit. in Essex, 1905
Refer lo Architecture, Eng.; A.,
France ; A., Romanesque.
ARCHITECTURE, ORIENTAL.
Benoit (F.) L'a. : I'Orient med. &
mod., 1912. [B.]
Bosintal (J) Pendentifs, trompes &c.,
1928. [B.] J , , •
Smolik (J.) Timurid. Baudenkmaler m
Samarkand, 1929.
Strzygowski (J.) Asiens bikl. Kunst, 1930.
Refer to Architecture, Arabic; A.,
Asia Minor ; A., Assyrian ; A., India ;
A., Indo-China; A., Japan; A.,
Palestine &c.; A., Persia; Oriental
ARCHITECTURE, PALESTINE & SYRIA.
Beyer (H. W.) Syr. Kirchenbau. 192o.
Briggs (JI. S.) JIuhammadan a. in Egypt
& P.. 1924. [B.]
Deschamps (P.) Le Crao des Chevahers,
. 2t, 1934.
Enlart (C.) Mons. des Croises dans le
Royaume de Jerusalem. 2t, 1925-8.
Harviy (W.) Church of Holy SepiUchre,
struct, survey, 1935. ^
Struct, survey of Church of Nati-
vity, Bethlehem, 1935.
Mattern (J.) Villes mortes de Haute S.,
1933.
ARCHITECTURE, PALESTINE & SYRIA
54
ARCTIC REGIONS
ARCHITECTURE. PALESTINE &c. [row/.]
[Prinoi-ton I'liiv.] Syria, arch, cxped..
div. 2. § A. B : Butler, 1910-20.
Sukenik (E. L.) Anc. synagogues, 1934.
Refer In Chufches ; Palestine.
ARCHITECTURE, PERSIA.
Diez (E.) IVrsicn. Bl, Islam. Baukimst
in Churasan. 1923.
Refer to Architecture, Oriental ; Persia.
ARCHITECTURE, POLAND.
iiOza (J?.) iSlowiiik arcliitektow i bud-
owniczych Polakow, 1917.
J?f/er to Poland.
ARCHITECTURE, PORTUGAL.
Haupt (A.) Baukuii.st d. Renaiss., 2B,
1890-5.
SitweU (S.) Span. Baroque art, 1931. [B.]
Refer to Portugal.
ARCHITECTURE, ROMAN.
Anderson (W. .1.) & R. P. .Spiers. A. of
anc. R. ; Ashby, 1927.
Ashbv (T.) Aqueducts of anc. Rome,
1935.
Bellows (J.) Survivals of R. a. in Brit.,
1900.
Calza (G.) Preminenza dell' '" insula "
nellaedil.rom., 1914.
Giorannoni (G.) Building &c. [in
Bailev (C), ed. Legacy of Rome,
1923].
Lemaire (abbe) Orig. de la basilique lat.
[in Soc. d'Arch. de Brux. Annales, t25,
1911].
Rivoira (G. T.) R. arch. (—5c.) ; tr., 1925.
Robertson (1). S.) Hdbk. of Gr. & Rom.
a., 1929. [B.]
Rushforth (G. Mc. N.) A. & art [in
Bailey (C.), ed. Legacy of Rome,
1923].
Sehuchhardt (C.) Romer als Nachahmer
im Landwehr- u. Lagerbau, 1931.
Shipley (F. W.) Agrippa's building activi-
ties in Rome, 1933.
Steiner (P.) Rom. Landhauser (villae) im
Trierer Bezirk, 1923.
Studniczka (F.) Tropaeum Trajani, 1904.
Swoboda (C. M.) Rom. u roman. Palaste,
1924.
Tanzer (H. H.) ViUas of Pliny, 1924. [B.]
Van Deman (E. B.) Building of the R.
aqueducts, 1934.
Zeiller (J.) Spalato, le palais de Diocletien.
1912.
Refer to Amnhitheatres ; Art, Roman ;
Roman antiq.; Sralato ; Theatres.
ARCHITECTURE, ROMANESQUE.
Clapham (A. W.) Eng. R. a. after the
Conquest, 1934.
Eng. R. arch. bef. the Conquest,
1930.
R. arch, in West. Europe, 1936.
[B.]
Focillon (H.) Art d. sculpteurs romans
(5-12c.), 1931.
Ricci (C.) R. a. in Italy, 1925. [B.]
Swoboda (C. M.) Rom. u. roman.
Palaste, 1924.
Refer to Architecture, Norman &c.
ARCHITECTURE, ROUMANIA.
Pctranu (C.) Holzbaukunst Sieben-
biirgens (Roumanian tfc Germ.), 1936.
Refer to Roumanla.
ARCHITECTURE, RUSSIA.
Alpatov (M.) & N. Bninov. Gesch. d.
altruss. Kunst, 2B, 1932.
Antonov (N. R.) .Xpasi Bowift, 1911.
[P2955].
Berg (F. N.) JpcBB. Tiina jcpcBHB. DocTpocBi>
&c., 1882.
ARCHITECTURE, RUSSIA [continued}.
Buxton (D. R.) Russ. mediaeval a., 1934.
Eliasberg (A.) Russ. Baukunst, 1922.
Krasovsky (M. V.) Ilri. .MocKomK. nep.
jpeBHP-pyrc. urpkosn. aojieriBa, 1911.
Kutzner (E. G.) Ukrain. Siedelungen.
1922.
Lo Gatto (E.) Artisti (ital.) in R. (15-
18c.). 2v, 1934. [B.]
Lukomskv (G. K.) L'a. reUg. russe (11-
17c.), 1929. [B.]
Nekrasov(A.I.)Oi('pKii no uri. jpeBHepyic.
aoanecTBa 11-17b., 1936.
Pyre, avniip. 1935. [B.]
Scherbakivskv (V. & D.) L'art de
rUkraine. t2, 1926.
Shamurin (Yu.) Ohcpkh K.iaccin. '".kkbm.
n.d.
[Stolitsa]. CTO.iiiua ii yea,!!.!"", 1914-17.
Sultanov (N. V.) i 0pa3. ,ippBHe-p. siuieciBa
(16i-.), ISSl.
Refer to Churches : Russia.
ARCHITECTURE, SCANDINAVIA.
Hahr (A.) Skand. adcLsborgar. 1927.
Roussell (A.) Norse building customs in
Scottish Isles, 1934. [B.]
Refer to Architecture, Sweden.
ARCHITECTURE, SCOTLAND.
Coltart (J. S.) S. church a., 1936.
Gillespie (J.) Details of S. domestic a.,
16-17C., 1922.
Hannah (I. C.) Story of S. in stone
(—19c.), 1934.
Mackenzie (W. M.) Med. castle in S.,
1927.
Roussell (A.) Norse building customs in
Scottish Isles, 1934. [B.]
Roy. Coram, on Anc. &c. Mon. (Scot.)
Rep. & invent., sec A. C.
Tranter (N. G.) Fortahces & early
mansions of S. Scotl. ( 14(k:>-1650), 1935.
Refer to Architecture, Eng. ; Scotland.
ARCHITECTURE, SPAIN.
Angoso (A.) Salamanque. 1927.
Archivo esp. de arte y arqueol., 1925 — .
Babelon (J.) J. da Trezzo & la construct.
de lEscurial, 1519-89. 1922.
Camps Cazorla (E.) Arte romanico en
Esp., 1935. [B.]
Cappa (R.) Estud. crit., vl5-19, 1895-6.
Escosura (P. de la) Esp. artist, mon., 3t,
1842-50.
[Espaiia]. Cat. mon. de Esp., see A. C.
Frischauer (A. S.) Altspan. Kirchenbau,
1930. [B.]
Gomez-Moreno (M.) Arte roman. esp.
(lie), 1934.
Hielscher (C.) Picturesque S., 1922.
Kehrer(H.) Span. Kunst (16-19c.), 1926.
King (G. G.) Mudejar, 1927. [B.]
Pre- Romanesque churches, 1924.
[B.]
Lambert (E.) L'art goth. en Esp. aux
12e& 13es., 1931. [B.]
Lamperez y Romea (V.) A. civil esp., 2t,
1922.
Hist, de la a. cristiana esp. en edad
med.,3t, 1930.
Lavedan (P.) L'a. goth. relig. en Cata-
logue, Valence & Balcares (13-15c.),
1935. [B.]
Lozoya (J., marq. de) Hist, del arte hisp.,
tl 2 1931—4.
MartorcU (J.) Interiors (13-19c.), 1923.
Mayer (A. L.) Alt-Spanien, 1922.
Murphy (J. C.) Arab, antiq. of A., 1815.
Puig y Cadafalch (J.) &c. L'a. roman. a
Catalunya, v2, 3, 1911-18.
SitweU (S.) Sp. Baroque art, 1931. [B.]
ARCHITECTURE, SPAIN [continued].
Smith (B.) Sketches in Sp., 1883.
Soule (W.) Sp. farm houses &c. [plates,
w. intr.]. 1924.
Torres Balbas (L.) Vivienda pop. en
Esp., 1933.
Tubino (F. M.) Estudios s. el arte en
Esp., 1886.
Yerburv (F. R.) Lesser known a., plates,
1925^.
Refer to Churches ; Spain.
ARCHITECTURE, SPANISH AMERICA.
Cappa (R.) Estud. crit.. vl4. 1895.
Diez Barroso (F.) Arte en Nueva Esp.,
1921.
Noel (M. S.) A. virreinal [in Instit. d'
Investig. Hist. Estud. v doc, vl,
1934].
Refer to Spanish America ; <t var.
countrie.?.
ARCHITECTURE, SWEDEN.
Beckett (F.) T. Brahe's Uraniborg &
Stjerneborg (Dan. d- Eng.), 1921.
Hahr (A.) Architektenfamilie Pahr (16-
18c.), 1908.
Ostberg (R.) Tendencies [in Marvin
(F. S.) New world-order, 1932].
Roosval (J. A. E.) S. art, 1932.
[Svensk]. 100 blad Sv. bycsxnadskonst,
I, 1923.
Refer to Architecture, Scandinavia ;
Sweden.
ARCHITECTURE, SWITZERLAND.
Popp (H.) A. d. Barock-u. Rokokozeit,
1913.
Refer to Switzerland.
ARCHITECTURE, UNITED STATES.
Briggs (M. S.) Homes of Pilgrim Fathers
in Eng. & Amer., 1620-85, 1932. [B.]
Cortissoz (R.) Leaders in Amer. a. [in h.
Art & common sense, 1914].
Drummond (A. L.) Church a. of Pro-
testantism, 1934. [B.]
Floyd (JI.) Tabby ruins on Georgia
coast, 1937. [B".]
Raymond (M. W.) A. of the Panama-
Pacific Internat. Expos., 1915.
Reillv (C. H.) McKim, Mead &c., 1924.
Robinson (E. F. & T. P.) Houses in
Amer. (c. 16-20c.), 1936.
Soc. for p^serv. of New Eng. Antiq.
Bull.. 1910-32.
Refer to United States.
ARCHIVES, see Charters &c.
ARCOT. Refer to Madras.
Lawlev (A.) 15th tour (1911), 1912.
ARCTIC" EXPLORERS.
Biographies, fee A. C. under: —
Charcot (J. B. E. A.), 1882-1936.
David (sir T. W. E.), 1858-1934.
Freuchen (P.), 1888—.
Lindsay (M. A.), 1905—.
Nanseii (F.). 1861-1930.
Watkins (H. G.). 19(17-32.
Refer to Arctic regions ; Travellers.
ARCTIC REGIONS.
[.Admiralty]. A. pilot, 3y <t suppls. 4,
6, 1915-^22.
Aeroarctic. Internat. Gesells. z. Erforsch.
d. A. ; Verbandl., 1926, 1928 ; Breit-
fuss &c.. 1927-9.
Brown (R. N. R.) Polar regions, phys. &
econ. geog., 1927.
Problems of Polar geog. [in Brit.
Assoc. Rep., 1927].
Cook (J. A.) Pursuing the whale (1868-
1916), 1926.
Jackson (maj. F. G.) Lure of unknown
lands, 1935.
ARCTIC REGIONS
55
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC
ARCTIC REGIONS [continued].
Lee (H. P.) Policing the top of the world,
19i8.
MarshaU (R.) A. -village, 1934.
Mason (M. H.) A. forests, 1924.
[Russia : Sov. Rep.] KoM. CeBepii. JIopi'Koru
nvTM, 1921. [P2822].
Smolka (H. P.) 40,000 against A., 1937.
Stefansson (V.) Hunters of the great
North, 1923.
Northward course of emp., 1922.
Welzl (J.) Quest for Polar treasures ; tr.,
1933.
Thirty vears in golden North ; tr.,
]!)32.
Bibliogranhy.
Roy. Colonial Inst. Subj. cat. of lib. ;
Lewin, v2, 1931.
Collections of Voyages.
Bernard (.J. F.) Rec. de voyages au Nord,
lot, 1725-38.
History of Voyages &c.
Amundsen (R.) My hfe, 1927.
Breitfuss (L.) Erforsch. d. Polargebietes
Russ.-Eurasiens, 1925. [B.]
Hayes (J. G.) Conquest of the N. Pole,
1934. [B.]
R. E. Peary, e.xplor., 1886-1909,
1929.
Key (C. E.) 20th-cent. explor., 1937.
Markham (M. E. & F. A.) Life of Sir A. H.
Markham (1841-1918), 1927.
Simmonds (P. L.) Sir J. Franklin &, A. R.,
1852.
Separate Voyages.
[Aeroarctic]. Arktisfahrt d. " Graf
Zeppehn," 1931, 1933.
Amundsen (R.) My Polar flight, 1925.
& L. Ellsworth. First flight across
the Polar Sea, 1927.
Andree (S. A.) A. diaries, balloon exped.,
1897 ; tr., 1931.
Binney (F. G.) d-c. Oxf . Univ. A. Exped.,
1924 [i» R. G. Soc. Geog. jour., v66,
1925].
Breitfuss (L.) Erschliess. d. eurasiat.
hohen Nordens. 1898-1928 (Murman-
Exped.), 1930. [B.]
Canadian Arctic Exped. Rep., v3-5, 11,
13, 1920-4.
Chapman (F. S.) N. Ughts : Brit. Arctic
Air-Route Exped., 1930-1, 1932.
Chelyuskin, steamship. Voyage (1933-4),
tr., 1935.
Doublet (E.) G. Lambert : s. projet de
voyage au Pole &c., 1922. [P2733].
Franklin (J.) Journey, 1819-22, 2nd j.,
1825-7, 4v, 1829.
Giudici (D.) Tragedy of the Itaha,
1928.
Hobbs (W. H.) Explor. N. Pole of winds,
1930.
Lindsay (M. A.) Sledge, Brit. trans-
Greenland exped., 1934, 1935.
Luigi (A.), d. of the Abruzzi. La " Stella
Polare," 1899-1900, 1903.
Matters (L.) Thr. the Kara Sea, 1932.
Nobile (U.) Vorbereit. u. Ergebn. d.
Polarexped. d. " Italia," 1929.
~ , vte. de) Voyages, 1767-
Across Arctic Amer.,
Pages (P. M. F.
76, t3, 1783.
Rasmussen (K.
1927.
Smith (C. E.) Fr. the deep of the sea :
diary (1866-7) ; Harris," 1922.
Stefansson (V.) Adv. of Wrangel Isl.
(1921-4), 1926.
Wrangell (F. v.) Exped. to Polar Sea,
1820-3 ; tr., 1844.
ARCTIC REGIONS [contimied].
Refer to
Antarctic. | Kara Sea. | Nova
Baffin. , Lapland. Zembla.
Behring. Meteorology. Siberia.
Canada. North-East Spitsbergen.
Discovery, i Passage. White Sea.
Greenland. North-West ' Wrangel
Jan Mayen Passage. Isl.
Isl.
ARDAGH. liefer to Limerick.
Gogan (L. 8.) A. chaUce : descr. &c.,
1932.
ARDENNES, dept. <l- forest.
Cook (T.) & Son. TraveUer's hdbk.,
1911 : 1914.
Hubert (L. L.) Renaissance d'un dept.
devaste, 1923.
Sites & mon., p30, 1906.
Refer to Belgium ; Champagne ;
Chateau-Porcien ; Luxemburg.
ARDINCAPLE CASTLE.
Welles (E. R.) A. C. & its lairds,
1930.
Refer to Castles &c., Brit. Isles ;
Dumbartonshire.
ARDINGLEY. Refer lo Sussex.
[Ardinglev]. Par. reg., 1558-1812;
Loder, 1911.
ARDNAMURCHAN. Refer to Argyllshire.
Richev (.1. E.) Guide to the gcolog. model
of A., 1934.
AREZZO, town cfc province.
Franciosi (G.) Arezzo, 1931.
Guazzesi (L.) Dell' ant. dominio d.
vescovo di A. in Cortona, 1760.
Paliotti (G.) Casa del Petrarca [in
Petrarch. Studi P., 1928].
Viviani (U.) A. e gli Aretmi, 1921.
Curiosita stor. e lett. aret., 1921.
Refer to Camaldoli, mon. ; Italy ;
Monte San Savino ; Tuscany ; Val di
Chiana.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.
Biographical Collections.
Amadeo (0. R.) Vidas argentinas (19-
20c.), 1934.
Biedma (T. T.) Iconografia de proceres
argent., 1932.
Levillier (R.) Biog. de conquistadores en
el siglo 16 : Tucuman, 1933.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Aberastain (A.), c. 1800-61.
Arenales (gen. J. A. A. de), 1770-1831.
Belgrano (gen. M.), 1770-1820.
Deliniers (.J. A. M.), comte de Buenos
Aires. 1756-1810.
Godoy Cruz (T.), 1791-1852.
Laprida (F. N. de). d. 1829.
Lavalie (.Juan), 1797-1841.
Ocantos (C. M.). I860—.
Ohveira Cezar (F. de), 1856-1910.
Rivadavia (B.), 1780-1845.
Rosas (J. M. J. D. 0. de), 1793-1877.
Sarmiento (D. F.). 1811-88.
Velez Saarsfield (D.), 1801-75.
Constitution.
Alberdi (J. B.) Bases &c., 1852 ; Silva,
1928.
[Argentine Rep.] Asambleas Constit.
A. ; Ravignani, tl-t (1813-62), 1937.
[Buenos-Aires]. Actas capitulares,1810;
Angehs, 1836.
Frers (E.) En la admin, publ. (1894-9),
2p, 1920-1.
Ravignani (E.) Prenoeiones, 1930.
Sarmiento (D. F.) Obras, t8. Com. de la
constit. (1853), t31-33, Practica (1863-
83), 1895-1900.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC [continued].
Constitution [continued].
Zambrano (D.) La facultad parlament.
de compeler, 1929.
Sesiones prepar. de la Camara de
Diput. &c., 1927.
Economies & Social Lite.
[Argent. Republ.] Almanaque del Min.
de Agric. 1933.
Min. de Agric. Com. Nac. de def .
contra la langosta : Conf., Contrib. <fc
Inforines, 3p, 1934.
Bunge (A. E.) Riqueza y renta, 1917.
Denis (P.) A. Republ. ; tr., 1922. [B.]
Frers (E.) En la admin, publ. (1894-9),
2p, 1920-1.
Tcmas div. (1881-1922), 2p, 1921-2.
Garcia (.J. A.) Sombras que pasan, 1925.
Ghiraldo (A.) La A. : est. social, 1922.
Grandraontagne (F.) Immigrantes pros-
peros, 1933.
Koebel (W. H.) New A., 1923.
Marotta (F. P.) Tierra y patria, 1932.
•Sarmiento (D. F.) Obra's, t41, 42 (1869-
86). 1900.
Recuerdos de provincia [dk in
Obras, t3. 19091.
Urien (C. M.) & E. Colombo. Rep. A.
en 1910, 2t, 1910. [B.]
History.
[.Ai-gentine R.] Archivo gen. de A.
Tomas de razon &c., 1740-1821, 1925.
Bareo Centenera (M. del) La A., poema
(16c.) ; Angelis, 1836.
Barroso (G.) Guerra do Rosas, 1851-2,
1929.
Battolla (O. C.) Prim. Ingleses en Buenos
Aires, 1780-1830, 1928.
Baucke (F.) loonogr. colon, rioplat.,
1749-67. 1935.
Brabo (F.J.),ed. Inventarios.expula.de
los .Jesuitas (18c.), 1872.
[Brazil]. Atos intemac, 1933.
Browning (W. E.) River Plate Republ.,
relig., econ. &c., 1928.
Cabrera (P.) Tesoros d. pasado a., pi,
1927.
Cady (J. F.) Foreign intervention, 1838-
50, 1929. [B.]
Capdevila (A.) Visperas de Caseros, 1928.
Carcano (R. J.) Del sitio de Buenos Aires
al campo de Cepeda (1852-9), 1922.
J. Faoundo Quiroga (1790-1835),
1931.
Correa Luna (C. C.) Camp. d. Brasil y la
batalla de Ituzaingo (1827). 1927.
DonBaltasardeArandia(l778),1915.
Diaz de Guzman (R.) Hist. (1612);
Angelis. 1836.
Falkner (T.) Descr. (1774), /acs., 1935.
Frers (E.) Temas div. (1881-1922), 2p,
1921-2.
Guevara (J.) Hist. ; Angelis, 1836.
Ibarguren (C.) De nuestra tierra, 1926.
En la penumbra de la hist. A., 1932.
Instituto de Invest. Hist. Bol., t9-14,
1929-32.
Inventario de doc. (1814-21), 1929-
32.
[Ituzaingo]. Boletines d. ejercito republ.
&c., 1826-7 (/ocs.). 1928.
Kirkpatrick (F. A.) Hist., 1931.
Koebel (W. H.) A., past & pres., 1910.
New A.. 1923.
Levene (R.) Hist. ; tr., 1937. [B.]
Lecciones, 2t, 1932.
Levillier (R.) Chile y Tucuman en sig. 16
(Conflicto Villagro-Nunez de Prado),
1928.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC
56
ARLES, COUNCIL OF, 314
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC [miilinued].
History [riiniliiuul].
Levillier (K.) N. cron. do conq. d.
Tucuinnn, lo42-1000. 3t, 1026-31.
Origiiies ft. (—1890), 1912.
Mannionla (T.) El gon. E. Garzon (1796-
18.^1). vxn.
Manning (\V. H.), eil. Uiplom. corr. of
U.S. cone, indepcnd. of Lat.-Amcr.
nations, vl, 1925.
ed. Diplom. corr. of U.S. : inter-
Amor, atr.. 1S3I-60. vl. A., 1932.
Mitre (]$.) Archivo (18r)2-68), tl. 7-14,
lfi-19. 23-25. 1911-13.
Hi.st. de Belgrano v la indepcnd. A.
(1770-1873). 4t, 1927-8.
Pueyrredon (C. A.) En tienipo.s de los
vi'rreyes (178,5-1810), 1932.
Pueyrredon (M. A.) Escritos hist. (1820-
4.3), 1929.
Bippy (J. F.) Argentina &c. ; Wilgus, 1935.
Kivadavia (B.) Comision de B. R. ante
Esp. y o. potenc. de Eur., 1814—20 ;
Ravignani. 2t. 1933-6.
Rodney (C. A.) & .1. Crahani. Rep. on
pres. state (1818), 1819.
Saldias (A.) Evol. rcpnbl. dur. la revol.
argent. (1777-1850), 1919.
Hist. (1819-54), 9v, 1929-31.
Sarmiento (D. F.) Obras, 52t cfc Index,
1896-1909.
Schoo La-stra (D.) Indio d. Desierto,
1535-1S79, 1930.
Stimson (F. J.) My United States (1914-
21), 1931.
Thayer Ojeda (T.) Puntos controv.,
conti. d. Tucuman, 1927.
Literary History, sre Spanish literature,
sub-heading American &c.
Topography & Travels.
[Argentina J. A. : est. fisico, etnogr.,
poUt., 1926 ?
Cerro y Zamudio (J. S.) Itinerario ;
Angelis, 1836.
Cruz (L. de la) Viage (1806) ; AngeUs,
1836.
Denis (P.) A. Republ. : tr., 1922. [B.]
Garcia (P. A.) Diario de la exped. de
1822 ; AngeUs, 1836.
Graham (R. B. C.) Mirages, 1936.
GuedaUa (P.) A. tango, 1932.
Hernandez (E.) Diario (1806); Angelis,
1837.
Kiihn(F.)Geog. dclaA.,1930. [B.]
Larden (W.) A. plains &c., 1911.
Rosen (E. v.) Bland Indianer, 1921. [B.]
Swedish Chaco-Cordillera exped.,
1901-2, 1924.
Sourryire de Souillac (J. de) Itin. de
Buenos-Aires a Cordoba ; Angelis,
1837.
Nuevo camino do la Gran Cordil-
lera; Angelis, 1837.
Thompson (R. VV.) A. interlude, 1931.
Udiano y Gastelu (S.) Proyccto de trasl.
de fronteras ; AngeUs, 1936.
Vidal (E. E.) 15 acuarelas ined. w. est. de
iconogr. argcmt. ant. a 1820 &c. por
Gonzalez Garano, 1931.
Wickenburg ( E. v.) Falirtcn &c.. 1924.
Jirfer In Andes ; Army, Argentine
Republic ; Atacama ; Bermejo, rirer ;
Buenos Ayres ; Chaco ; Commercial
education ; Cordoba ; Corrientes ; Entre
Rios ; La Plata ; Lujan ; Mendoza ;
Misiones, pror. ; Pampas ; Pepioi-
Guazu ; Rio Negro ; Santiago del
Estero, prov. ; South America ;
Tucuman.
ARGOLIS. lirfrr In Midea.
ARGONAUTS. Ji<f(jr to Greek Mythology.
Bacon (.T. R.) Voyage of the A., 1925.
[B.l
ARGONNE, BATTLE OF, 1915, «•<• Euro-
pean war.
ARGOT, .sec Slang, French.
ARGYLLSHIRE.
Bradley (E.) Argyll's Highlands, 1902.
Donaldson (M. E. M.) Further wander-
ings, 1926.
MaeGregor (A. A.) Wild Drumalbain,
1927.
Mactavish (D. C), ed. Commons of
Argyll, name lists, 1685 & 1692, 1935.
White (T. P.) Archaeolog. sk. in Scot.,
Distr. of Kintyre &c., 2v. 1873-5.
Refer to Aline, Loch ; Ardnamurchan ;
Coionsay & Oronsay ; Kintyre ; Knap-
dale ; Mull ; Netherlorn ; Oban ;
Scotland ; Staffa & lona.
ARHATS, see Buddhism.
ARIANISM.
[CarmeUtes]. Disputatio : contra
Arianos, Lublini in Polonia, 1617.
Gregory, of Nyssa. Sernio adv. A. &c.
{Gr. ct Lai., 4c.) [in Mai. Nov. Pat.
bibl., t4, 1847].
Nicolai (P.) Fundament. Calvin, sect.
cum vet. A. &c. detectio, 1586.
[P2632].
Rogala (S.) Anfange d. a. Streites (4c.),
1907.
Schlegova (S. A.) Iliiprnii naA. (16-17c.),
1913.
Refer to Heresy ; Macedonianism ;
Nicaea, Council of, 325 ; Socinianism ;
Trinity, Doctrine ; Unitarianism.
ARID REGIONS, sec Deserts.
ARIENZO.
Lettieri (N.) 1st. d. Castello d'A., 1772.
Refer to Castles &c., Italy ; Naples.
ARIKARA INDIANS.
Dorsey (G. A.) Traditions of the A., 1904.
Refer to American Indians ; Pawnees.
ARISTOCRACY.
Jlorley (T.) Wanted— an a., 1928.
Roscher (W.) PoUtik : gesch. Naturlehro
d.A.&c.,1893.
English.
Ludovici (A. M.) Defence of a., 1933.
United States.
Fox (D. R.) Decline of a. in poUt. of N.
York (1801-49), 1918.
Refer to Baronetage ; Class distinc-
tion ; England, Social life ; Genealogy ;
Nobility ; Political science ; Rich,
The.
ARITHMETIC.
Boole (M. E.) Logic of a., 1903; [cfc in
Coll. works, v3, 1931].
Encvkl. d. math. Wiss., Bl, A. &c. ;
Meyer, 2T, 1898-1904. [B.]
Euler (L.) Opera (18c.), si, v2, 3, 1915-
17.
Gauss (C. F.) Werke. Bl-3, 8, 1870-1900.
Hall (H. S.) & F. H. Stevens. School a.,
1908.
Hatton (E.) Merchant's mag., 1701.
Ratinsky (N. A.) ApMejicTiiKa (Magnit-
sky's), 1881.
Russell (A. H.) Rapid calculations, 1925.
[Rvissia]. Cieriiaii jijMpocTi. (face.), 1879.
Wiische (H.) Logik d. A., Tl, 1926. [B.]
Yeldham (F. A.) Teaching of a. (1,535-
19.35), 1936.
Ancient & Mediaeval.
Algorism. Kith (& 15th) o. A. in Fr.
verse ; Waters, 1928-9.
ARITHMETIC \ro,,tinned\.
Ancient & Mediaeval [eonlimied].
Diophantus, .4/e.r. Arith. &c. (3e. ?);
iibers. &c. Wertheim, 1890.
Nagl (A.) Rechentafel d. Alten, 1914.
Nicomachus, Geras. Intr. (2c.) ; tr.,
1926.
Steele (R. R.), ed. Earliest a. in Engl.,
1922.
Tannery (P.) Mems. scient. ; Heiberg &
Zeuthen, 5t, 1912-22.
Yeldham (F. A.) Rcrkoniiig in M. A.. 1926.
Refer to Bookkeeping ; Decimal
system ; Mathematics ; Numbers ;
Ready reckoners.
ARITHMETICAL INSTRUMENTS, see
Abacus ; Calculating machines ; Mathe-
matical instruments.
ARIZONA.
Colton (H. S.) Survey of prehist. sites,
1932. [B.]
Dixon (W. H.) Westward hoboes, 1924.
Fewkes (.J. W.) Archeolog. coll. f.
Young's Canyon, 1926.
Hanson (H. C.) Vegetat. of N.E. A. [in
Nebraska Univ. Sts., v24, 1925].
Haury (E. W.) & L. L. Hargrave.
Recently dated Pueblo ruins, 1931.
Judd (N. M.) Archeolog. obs. N. of the
Rio Colorado, 1926.
Lockwood (F. C.) Pioneer days (1528-
1910), 1932.
Priestley (J. B.) Midnight on the desert,
1937.
Roberts (F. H. H.) Ruins at Kiatuth-
lanna, E.A., 1931. [B.]
Spier (L.) Yuman tribes of Gila River,
1933. [B.]
Wliite (D.) Flora of Hermit shale, Gr.
Canyon, A., 1929.
Refer to Pueblos ; United States.
ARKANSAS, slate.
Nuttall (T.) Journal (1819) ; Thwaites,
1905.
Staples (T. S.) Reconstruct, in A., 1862-
74, 1923. [B.]
Wyatt (W. N.) Travel diary, 1836, 1930.
Refer to United States.
ARKHOLME. Refer to Lancashire.
Chippendall (W. H.) Hist, of township,
1931.
ARLANZA.
[Arlanza]. Cartulario de San Pedro
dp A. (10-13c.) ; Serrano, 1925.
Refer to Benedictines ; Burgos ; Mona-
steries, Spain.
ARLES.
Anibert (L. M.) Mem. hist. & crit. sur
I'anc. repub. d'A., 4t, 1779-81.
Benoit (F.) Ailes, 1927. [B.]
Chaillan (M.) St. Cesaire (470-543), 1912.
Duchesne (Vabbe) Primatie d'A. [in
Soc. Nat. des Antiq. do Fr. Mem., 86,
t2, 1891].
Formige (J.) Theatres rom., 1923.
Gilbert (J. H.) A. : orig., hist., mons. &c.,
1926.
Joanne. Guides : A., 1907.
Peyre (R.), Nimes, A. &c., 1923.
Ranee (A. J.) L'Acad. d'A. au 17o s., 2t,
1886-7.
Recueil des hist, do la Fr. : Pouillcs,
t8, Provs. d'A. &r. : Ciouzot. 1923.
Refer to Bouches-du-Rhone, dept. ;
Burgundy, History ; Provence.
ARLES, COUNCIL OF, 314.
[Aries]. Pars act. Cone. A. [in Gallia.
Vet. theol. .SIT.. 15861.
Refer to Church councils.
1
ARLESS
ARLESS, Queen's Co. liefer to Queen's Co.
Mason (W. S.) Descr. &c. of Grace-
Mausoleum. 1819.
ARMADA, SPANISH, 1588.
[Armada]. La A. invencible : doc. sel.
por E. Herrera Oria, 1587-9. 1929.
[ ]. Xat. A. Tercent. Commem.,
cat. of loan coll., Plymouth, 1888.
Hawkins (sir J.) Biog.. see A. C.
Ker (W. P.) Span. stor5' [in h. Coll.
essays, r2, 1925].
Mutschmann (H.) Further st. cone. orig.
of Paradise Lost, 1934.
Read (C.) Walsingham. t3. 192.5. [B.]
Rose (.J. H.) Was the failure of the Span.
Armada due to storms ': 1937.
Tilton (W. F.) Katastrophe. 158S, 1894.
Refer to Elizabeth. Q. of Eng. ; Navy,
Eng. ; Navy, Span. ; Philip H, of Sp.
ARMAGEDDON, see Megiddo.
ARMAGH, city.
[.-Vrmagh]. Cat. of MS.S. in Publ. Lib. ;
Dean, 1928.
Refer to Armagh, county ; Ireland.
ARMAGH, county.
Coote (C.) Statist, survey, 1802-3. 1804.
White (.J. M.) Fens of N. A. [in R. I. A.
Proc.,§B, v40, 1932].
Refer to Armagh, city ; Fews, Upper.
ARMAGH, Diocese of.
King (R.) Early hist, of Primacy ( — 12c.),
1854.
Swayne(.J.),a6/). Reg., 1418-39 ; 1935.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Bramhall (J.), abp., 1594-1663.
D'Arcy (C. F.), abp.. 1859-1938.
Swayne (.J.), ahp.. d. c. 1442.
Refer to Church in Ireland.
ARMAMENTS, see Armies & armaments.
ARMANT. Refer to Egypt.
Mond (R. L.) & O. H. Myers. The
Bucheum, 3v, 1934.
ARMENIA.
Alishan (L. M.) Shirak {in Arm.), 18S1.
Bell (M. S,) A., 1891. [P2593].
Brosset (M. F.) Ruines d'Ani, 2p <t- Atlas,
1860-1.
Dubois de Montpereux (F.) Voy. autour
du Caucase. 6t, <£• Atlas, 5s, 1839-43.
Eritsov (A. D.) CniicoKi, Spaepva. oo.i.,
1883.
Hiibschmann (H.) Altarm. Ortsnamen,
1904.
Indjidjean (L.) Descr. of old A. {in
Arm.), 1822.
Topog. archaeol. {in Arm.), 3v,
1835.
Jaubert (c. P. A. E. P.) Voy., 1805-6,
1821.
Kavkazskii Ist.-Arkheol. Inst. Kio.i.iernHii,
1928-30.
n.SBfCTiifl, 1923-6.
Kiepert (H.) joporaxi Typeii A.. 1874.
Lazistan. Arm. &c. {in Arm.), 1893.
[P2799].
Lehmann-Haupt (C. F.) A. einst u.
jetzt, Bl. 2, 1910-31.
■ Arm. u. Xordmesopotamien, 1900.
[P2810].
Luke (H. C.) More moves on Eastern
chequerboard, 1935.
Macler (F.) Mission seient. (1909), 1910.
3 couf., 1927.
Markwart (J.) Sk. z. hist. Topog. &c.,
1928.
Man- (N. Ya.) Summer travels; tr.
{in Arm.). 1892. [P2809].
Maunsell (F. R.) Geogr. of E. Turkey,
1894. [P2591].
57
ARMENIA & ARMENIANS, HISTORY
ARMENIA [continued].
Murad (F.) Ararat u. Masis, 1901.
[P2808, 2811].
Nansen (F.) A. & the Near East, 1928.
Oswald (F.) Ki net. leKiOBni. pasBiixin A.,
1915.
Pushkin (A. S.) nyTemecTEie, 1829 ; Hof-
man, 1935 ; [<fc in h. Do.!, eofl. coi., t4,
1932].
Reitlinger (G.) Tower of skulls, journey
(1930-1), 1932. [B.]
Shaginyan (M.) CoReicKan .A., 1923.
Cooei. 3aKaBKa3be, 1922-30. 1931.
Smith (E.) & H. G. O. Dwight. Mis-
sionary researches, 1834.
Srovandsteantz (G.) OnepKii BacnypaKaBc-
Koii oO.i., 1890.
Topijci Axnapi. 1884-7.
Strecker(W.)Tonorpa't'. onepKn Be|i\neii A..
1874.
TakaishviU (E. S.) Xpiici. naMaiiinKii, 1909.
Tonaphetean (P.) A. by Lynch {in
.4n».). 1902.
Bibliography.
AUshanian (L.) Geonomia Arm., 1881.
[B. ; P2792].
Kostaneantz (K.) £t. arm. ; livres rel.
al'Arm. (13c.— ). 1910.
N.Y. Pub. Lib. Bull., y23, 1919.
Refer to Ararat ; Art, Armenian &c. ;
Asia Minor ; Caucasus &c. ; Geology, A. ;
lohannou-Vauk ; Missions. Armenia ;
Mythology ; Siuniq ; Urartu ; Van.
ARMENIA & ARMENIANS, HISTORY.
Abeghian (.M.) A. Volksglaube, 1899.
Adonts (X. G.) ApweBia (6c.), 1908;
Eng. tr. {MS.), Conybeare, n.d.
Hawa.i. ucT. A. v CeOeoca, 1901.
[P2S04].
Agathangelus. A. u. d. Akten Gregors
y. Arm. (Cheek) ; Lagarde, 1887.
[P3048].
Hist. (344-92). {in Arm.) ; Ter-
Mkrtchean &e., 1909.
Arakel. of Tabriz. Livre d'hist. (1604-
68) ; tr., 1874.
Patmouthiun (1601-62), 1896.
[Armenia]. Notarq Hayotz (1393-1467,
in Arm.) ; Firlalemean, 1892.
[ ]. CoOpaBie aKTOBi ( — 1838, in var.
langs.). 3r, 1833-8.
[Armenian]. Ananoun zamanakagrou-
thiun (Chron., — 685, in Arm.). 1904.
Basmadjian (K. J.) Chronol. (B.C. 323 — ),
1915. [B.]
Brosset (M. F.) Coll. d'histor. arm.; tr.,
2t. 1874-6.
Burtt (J.) People of Ararat, 1926.
Davith-Beg. Hist, choisie de D.-B., com-
bats &c. (1722), 1876.
Dulaurier (E.) Recherches, tl, Chron.
tech., 18.59.
Elisha, vardapet. Hist, of Vartan &c.
(449-51, in Arm.), 1764; Hovhan-
nisean, 1892.
Ezov (G. A.) CBnuieHia UcTpa Be.i. ci A.
Hap(U.: 40i;. (1698-1736), 1898.
Faustus, of Byzantium. Gcsch. ; lib.
Lauer. 1879.
Hist. (344-92, in Arm.), 1889.
Gattevrias (J. A.) L"A. & les Armeniens,
' 1882. [P2806].
Heisenberg (A.) Zu d. armen.-byz.
Bezieh. am Anfang d. 13 Jhdts., 1929.
Hovhannisean (A.) Arm.-Rusa. orient.
(in Arm.), 1921.
Indjidjean (L.) Topog. archaeol. {in
Arm.), 3v, 1835.
Isaverdentz (H.) A. & Armenians, 1878.
ARMENIA & ARMENIANS, HIST, [conl.]
John VI, pritr. of Arm. Hist. (9-lOc., in
Arm.), i853; tr., 1841.
Karakachcan (A. M.) Crit. hist. ( — 3c.,
in Arm.), pi, 2, 1880-95.
Kempen (M. v.) Diss, de statu .\., 1665.
[P2644].
Kirakos, of Gandsah. Hist. ( — 1264,
in Arm..). 1858. [P2815].
Hist. dA. (—1264); Fr. tr., Bros-
set. 1870-1.
Kostaneantz (K.) .ItTOBncr. iia KaMHHXb
(631-1800, in Arm.), 1913.
Langlois (V.) Notice s. le chrysobuUe,
octroye par Leon V., 1862.
Laurent (.J.) L'A. entre Byzance &
rislam (867-86), 1919.
Lazarus, of Pharp. Hist. (388—485, in
Arm.), 1793; 1891.
Lehmann-Haupt (C. F.) A. einst u. jetzt,
B1.2, 1910-31.
Manandjan (Y.) Beitr. z. alban. Gesch.
(Moses Kalank.), 1897.
Markwart (J.) Siidarm. u. d. Tigris-
qucllen, 1930.
Marr (N. Ya.) (I hit. ApM. .\boh.. Moiicen
XopaH., n.d. [P2796].
Mekhithar Anetzi. Patmouthiun (13c.),
1879.
Monier (L.) Rel., 1729.
Moses, of Ckoren. Hist. (5c. , in Arm.),
var. ed. <t- tr.
Moses Kalankatouatzi. Hist, of Arm.-
Albanians (in Arm.), 1860.
Nerses I, the Parthian. Hist of N. (4c.,
in Arm.), 2v, 1853.
Nerses Shnorhali. Patmouthiun varoutz
(12c., in Arm.). 1854.
Oukhtanes, of Ourha. bp. Hist. (10c. ,
in Arm), 2p, 1871 ; Fr. tr., Brosset,
1870-1.
Rafli (M.) Khamsavi meliqouth. (1600-
1827, in Arm.), 1895.
Samuel, presbyter Aniensis. Hist. (I2c.
cfc contin. in Arm.); Ter-Miqelean,
1893.
Tables chronol. (—1358), 1876.
Sebeos. bp. Hist. d'Herachus (7c.) ; tr.,
Macler, 1904. [B.]
Pseudo-S. ; tr., Macler, 1905.
[P2791].
Seth (M. J.) A. in India, 1895.
Stephanus. of Taron, Asolik. Hist.
(—1004, ire Arm.), 1885.
Tchamtchean (M.) Patmouthiun Hayoy
(in Arm.'., 3v, 1784-6.
Teza (E.) A., disc, 1894. [P2795].
Thomas, Ardzrouni. Hist, des Ardz-
rouni (— lOc). 1874.
Hist, of the Ardzrouni (lOc, !»
Arm.); Pathanov, 1887.
Thomas, of Medzoph. Hist. (1441-3, in
Arm.) ; Kostaneantz, 1892. [P2806].
Hist, of Tamerlane (ire Arm.). 1860.
Vartan. Domination arabe (7-9c.); tr.,
Muvldermans, 1927. [B.]
Univ. hist, (in Arm.), 1862.
20 century {see also European War).
Ahmad Djemal Pasha. Memories, 1913-
19, 1922.
Ahmad Rustem Bey. World War &
Turco-Armen. quest. (1895-1915), n.d.
Baldwin (0.) Six prisons & 2 revolutions,
1920-1, 1925.
Grosse PoUtik, B38 (Frage d. armen.
Ref., 1913-14), 1926.
Nansen (F.) A. & the Near East, 1928.
Yurlova (M.) Cossack girl (1915-19),
1934.
ARMENIA & ARMENIANS, fflSTORY
88 ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
ARMENIA & ARMENIANS, HIST, [con/.]
Biographies, ■•"■: A. ('. under ,•—
.\l>raliam III, cnlholkiis, 18c.
Vergato (T.). ps., 1870-99.
Massacres &c.
[.Vrnii'iiic]. Write s. les ra., 1890.
Periodicals.
Banasor. 1899-1907.
Revue (lis etudes armen., 1920-4.
Refer to India, Hist. ; Law, Armetiian ;
Russo-Turkish War, 1877 8.
ARMENIAN CHURCH.
.-Miraliaiii III. intlinlicus of Echmiadzin.
Mon hist. &e. {ISe.) [in Brosset, Coll.,
t2, 1876].
[Armenian]. Tonatzoytz (Arm. ch. cal.,
i7i Ann.). 1774; 1782.
[Armenisclien]. Ausgcwahlte Schr. d.
arm. Kirchenviiter ; iib. &c. Weber.
Bl, 2, 1927.
Baronian (S.) Council of Chalcedon &
Arm. Ch. (in Arm.). 1902. [P2817].
Basraadjian (K. J.) Chronol. (302 B.C. — ),
1915. [B.]
Cappelletti (G.) Isola di S. Lazzaro e
congreg. dci monaci A.. 1877.
Dionysius, Barmlibi. Agst. the A. (He.,
Syriac text d- tr.) : Mingana, 1931.
Dowling (T. E.) Tlie A. C, 1910.
Goriun, the admirable. G.'.s Lebensbeschr.
d. hi. Mesrop (c. 3.54-441) ; ub. Welte,
1841. [P2672].
Gregory IV, rath, of Arm. Letters (12c.,
in Arm.), 1865.
GTegoTj, Illuminator. Vida ; vers, eth.,
w. tr. ; Pereira, n.d. [P3052].
Hatzouni ( V^.) Mass in Arm. Ch. (in Arm.),
1899. [P2800].
Isaac, the Gt., patr. of A. Hist, of Sahak
& Mesrop (4-5c., in Arm.), 1853.
Isaverdentz (H.) Arm. & Armenians, 1878.
[James, St., bp. of Nisibis]. Hist, of St.
J. &c. (in Arm.), 1861.
John VI, patriarch. Hist. d'Arm. (9-
10c.) ; tr., 1841.
Kempen (M. v.) Diss, de statu A., 1665.
[P2644].
[Letters]. Girq thlthotz (L. of the
patriarchs, in Artn.), 1901.
Maclcr (F.) 3 conf., 1927.
Manandean & Adjarian. Rec. martyrol.
(1155-1843), 1903.
Markwart (J.) Entstehung d. a. Bistiimer ;
Messina, 1932.
Marr (N. Ya.) K|iiMui'iiio ApMaiiij &c. cb.
IpiinipieM F, (3-4c.), 1905.
[MekhitharistsJ. Geseh. Wiener M.-
Congr., 1887. [P2812].
Msereantz (M.) Patriarchs of Echmiadzin,
1763-1831 (in Arm.), 1876.
Nerses IV, Olayetsi. Opera (Lat.) ;
Cappelletti, 2v, 1833.
Nerses, Lampron., St. Orations (in
Arm.), 1865.
Nerses I, the Parthian. Hist of N. (4e.,
in Arm.), 2v, 1853.
Obcrtyiiskj (S.) Florcnt. Union d. poln.
Armenier, 1934.
Ormanian (M.) 11 reversurus, la Turchia
ed U Papato, 1872. [P520].
Paldjean (A.) Cath. doct. of A. & Rom.
Ch. (in Arm.), 1878.
Petit (L.) Armenie, 1900-5. [P2789].
Sedrakcan (A.) Veneration of images (in
Arm.), 1904.
Sisianos, vardapel. Praise of 40 saints of
Seba.ste (in Arm.), 1854.
Weber (S.) Kathol. Kircho in Arm.
(—5c.), 1903.
ARMENIAN CHURCH \r.„ili„ue,l\.
Refer to Eastern churches ; Echmiad-
zin ; Liturgies & Ritual, Eastern ;
Mekhitarists.
ARMENIAN INSCRIPTIONS.
Kostancantz (K.) Atiniiiiici, n<i KaMimxi.
(631-1800), 1913.
Kuchukloannesov (Kh. I.) Crap. a.
uajiMicii &c., n.d. [P2805].
Crap. a. pTKoniicii &c., 1912.
Mader (F.) Mission scient. en A. (1909),
1910.
Marr (N. Ya.) Hob. Mat., 1893. [P2796].
Mkrttchean (G.) Echmiadzin inscr. (in
Arm.). 1906. [P2817].
Msercantz (L.) Ki iiHTcpiipcT. Rani'i;. iia.ui.,
n.d. [P2813].
Sandalgian (J.) Inscr. cuuoiformes urart.
trauscr. avec tr., I'.HHI,
Refer to Armenian language.
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITER ATURE.
Adjarian (Hr.) 3<iiim(TU(ib. bi. ap>i. a:i. t> pen.
c.iOBa, 1902.
Ayvazovsq (G.) Pronunc. of T^ft l^, 1852.
'[P2812].
Dervishian (S.) Armeniaca I, -P ; Anh.,
altarm.-baktr.Etymol., 1877. [P2799].
Gosche (H. R. A.) De Ariana ling. &c.
Arm. indole, 1847. [P2812].
[Imp. Akad. Nauk]. San. Ko.i.1. boctokobc-
joB, Tl, 1925.
Kavkazskii Ist.-Arkheol, Inst. I>io.i.ieTeiib,
1928-30.
n.iBeCTiifl, 192.3-6.
Khristianskii Vostok, t5, 6, 1917-22.
Lagarde (P. A. de) Z. Urgesch. d. A.,
1854. [P2812].
Macler (F.) Chaire d'Arm., 1912.
[P2803].
Marr(N.Ya.)rpaM.jpeBHeapMn.t.9TnM(i.i(iriH,
1903.
Ki Bcinp. sajanax h, 1899. [P2813].
sajap. Am-, 1899. [P2811J.
■ O tshmarit, tshgrit & tisht, 1898.
[P2938].
06b iMiini'TBli .'iaja'i b apii.-rpv;i. 'Mi.ki.i,,
1902. [P2803].
. 3TiiMn.i. : sepuh <t naqarar, 1898.
[P2938].
fl*eTiin 3.11'M , 1, «fc o.p., 1911.
[P2797].
Meillet (A.) De la compos, en arm., 1913.
[P2798].
Norayr Biuzantatzi . Arm. word-enquiry
(in Arm.), 1880.
Oriens xtianus, 1901-2.
Alphabet.
Adjarian (H.) St. Mesrop & invent, of wr.
(in Arm.), 1907. [P2817].
Anthologies.
Armenian pop. songs; tr. w. teM, 1867.
[P2810].
Haykomii (S.) ApM.-iiyp.t. 3iii)i'i> (in Arm.),
1904.
ApM. iiapo.tn. eiiocb ii ciia.iKii (in Arm.),
1901.
Kostaneantz (K.) New coll. of med. A.
poetry (in Arm.), bk. 1, 2, 1892.
[P2801].
Marr (N. Ya.) ,lpeBiieapM. xpecTOMaTin,
1893.
Tchobanian (\.) Roseraie d'Arminie ;
tr., 3t, 1918-29.
Tourean (E.) Course (in Arm.), 2nd year,
1890.
Bibliography. See also MSS. below.
Balentz (B.) Cat. compl. (in Arm.),
1902.
Short cat. (in Arm.), 1894.
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [cont.]
Bibliography [niiitiniied].
Lazarcvsky Inst. Vostochn. Yazikov.
Kara.KUb, 1888.
Mekhitharists. Publ., 1716-1895 (in
.4r)H.), 2p, 1893-5. [P2800].
N.Y. Pub. Lib. Bull., v23, 1919.
Pateanian. Cat. de la litt. a. [in Imp.
Akad. Nauk. Mel. asiat., t4, I860].
Revue des etudes armen., 1920-4.
Zarbhanalcan (K.) Bibliog. armen.
(1565-1883, in Arm.), 1883.
Cat. des anc. trad, arm., s. 4—13,
1889.
Ets. armen. en Europe (I4-19o., in
Arm.). 1895.
Dialects.
Adjarian (Hr.) ApM. .(ia.ii'BTii.iiiriii (in .4rm.),
1911.
Hovnanean (L.) Anc. dial, (in Arm.),
vli, ii, 1897.
Kriilitz-Greifenhorst (F. v.) A.-tatar.
Dial, in Polen. n.d. [P2803].
Margoliouth (D. S.) Syro-Arm. dialect,
1898. [P2794].
Msereantz (L.) Ap«. .ila.i., 1897-8.
[P2813].
Arm. dialectology ; tr. (into Arm.),
1899. [P2814].
Dictionaries.
.\djarian (Hr.) DpoRnnitia.! c.ioBapb (in
Arm.), 1913.
Avedichian (G.) <fcc. N. diet, (in Arm.),
2v, 1836-7.
Bedrossian (M.) New diet. Arm.-Eng.,
1875-9.
Carriere (A.) Anc. gloss, latin-arm., 1886.
Eminian (S.) Diet, fr.-arm.-turc,. 1853.
Hagopian (V. H.) Diet. Eng.-Arm., 1907.
Kiupelian (A.) Turk. -Arm. -Fr. diet.
(in Arm.), 1883.
Marr(N. Ya.) IpcBiicapM.xpenTOMaTiii, 1893.
Miskjian (H.) Man. lex. A.-Lat., <t-
Lat.-A., 1887-93.
Nierszesovicz (D.) Diet. Lat. -Arm., 1695.
Tzolakean (T. I. Kh.) N. diet. Arm.-Gr.,
1868.
Grammars.
.Avedichian (G.) A. gram, (in Arm.),
1815.
Cirbied (J. C. de). Gramm., 1823.
Finck (F. N.) Lehrbuch d. neuostarm.
Litteraturspr., 1902.
Grammatica d. ling, arm., 1879. [P2801 ].
Hiibschmann (H.) A. Gramm., Tl,
Etymol., 2Abt., 1895-7.
Karakashean (A. M.) Gram, of mod. A.
(in Arm.), 1885.
Karst (J.) Hist. Gramm. d. Kilikisch-A.,
1901.
Lauer (M.) G. d. class, a. Spr., 1869 ; [ct- in
P2810].
Meillet (A.) Gram, comp., 1936.
Miiller (F.) Conjug. d. Verbums, 1863.
[P2792].
Sehrdder (.1. J.) Thesaurus, 1660.
History & Criticism.
Carriere (A.) Moise de Khoren &o., 1891.
[P2801].
Convbeare (F. C.) Age of O. Arm. vers.
of Irenaeus, 1911. [P2805].
David the Invincible (in Arm.),
1893. [P2801].
Dashean (H.) Short bibliog. St. (in Arm.),
1895.
St. of Pseudo-Callisthcnos' Life of
Alex, (in Arm.), 1892.
Dourean (K.) Hist, of .\. lit. (in Ar7n.),
1885. IP2809J.
ll
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
59
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [cont.]
History & Criticism [continued].
Kalemkearean (G.) Arm. journalism {iti
Arm.), vl, 1893. [P2816].
MarrfN. Ya.) Ap«i.-ipv.i. hut. o Bap.iaaiit
u Ioaca<i.ti. 1897. [P2938].
KpiiTUKa &c., 1903.
ucT. Apii. Auon., MOBcea Xopea., n.d.
[P2796].
Murad (F.) Ararat u. Masis, 1901.
[P2808. 2811].
Rucker (I.) Ephesin. Konzilsakten in
armen.-georg. Uberiief., 1930.
Somal (P. S.) Quatlro, 1829.
Ter-Mikaelian (N.) Arm. Hvmnarium,
1905.
Teza{E.) Cose arm., 1890. [P279.5].
■ Geste di S. Crist of ore n. trad, arm.,
1895. [P2795].
Lib. dei 7 savi nella lett. arm., 1906.
[P2803].
Sentenze morali di filos. gr. tr. da
Arm., 1893. [P2795].
Zarljhanalean (K.) Hist, litt., 4-13s (in
Arm.), 1886.
Zeller (H.) Armen. [in Gnindr. d.
indogerm. Spr. &c., II, 4ii, 1927].
Manuscripts.
[Brit. .Mus. : MSS.] Arm. MSS. ; Cony-
beare, 1913.
Convbeare (F. C.) Phologr. facsimiles of
A'.JiISS..n.d.
[Echmiadzin]. Cat. de la bibl. (Fr. dk
Russ.) ; Brosset, 1840. [P2799].
Cat. of MSS. {in Arm.), 1863.
Ehrle (F.) Misc., v4, 1924.
Gratzl (E.) 3 arm. Miniaturen Hss. ;
Leidinger, 1913.
[Konigl. Bibl.] Arm. Hss. ; Kara-
miantz, 1888.
Kuchuk-Ioannesov (Kh. I.) Crap. a.
iia4nu( u &c., n.d. [P2805].
Crap. a. pyKonurii, 1912.
Macler (F.) Miniatm'es armen. (10-17c.).
1913.
Mission sclent, en A. (1909), 1910.
Mission sci. en Belg. &c. : mss.
armen. &e., 1917.
Marr (N. Ya.) D.ii .itTBett Dotajiiii bi ApM.,
n.d. [P2796].
Summer travels in Arm. ; tr. {in
Arm.), 1892. [P2809].
Meillet (A.) Evang. arm. accentues, 1905.
[P2804].
[Mekhitari-sts]. Cat. d. arm. Hss. in d.
M. Bibl. Wien (w. facs.) ; Dashian,
1895.
Rerue des etudes armen., 1920-4.
Strzvgowski (J.) Kleinarm. Miniatur-
mklerei (9c.), 1906. [P1805].
Thophdjean (H. H.) Tzoutzak dserha-
gratz tatean Khatchik vardap., 2p,
1898-1900.
[Ttibingen, Univ.] Hauptkat. ; Ver-
zeich. d. arm. Hss. ; Finck &c., 1907.
Periodicals.
Ararat. 1895-1900.
Banaser, 1899-1907.
Bazmavep hantisaran. [Monthly], 1893-
1913.
Djraqal, 1858-61.
Halasdan, Le, 1888-92.
Handes Amsoreaj', 1894-1918.
Lazarevskv Inst. Vost. Yazikov.
Mourj, 1892^.
Museon (Le), 1889 — .
Qnnaser ; Nos. 1, 2, 1887.
Revue des etudes armen., 1920—4.
Zeitschr. f . arm. Philologie, Bl, 2, 1901-4.
Visions de I'enfer &
; tr., 1918.
Patmouthimi (17c),
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. \cont.]
Texts & Translations {see also Periodicals
above).
Abas, 3Iar, called Katina. Hist. anc.
[in Langlois (V.) CoU., tl, 1867].
Abraham, Astapnltzi. Nerbolean, 1807.
Abraham, bp. of Mamigona. Letter to
Vatchagan (in Arm.) ; Sargisean,
1899. [P2811].
[Adam]. Adam girq, 1799.
Adjemean (M.) Vahagn, 1871.
Afrahat. Girq Zgon ; Yohanean, 1824.
Agathangelus. Hist, {in Arm.) (4c.);
Ter-Mkrtchean &c., 1909.
[Ahikar]. Story of A. ; Harris &c.,
1898; 1913.
Akinean (N.) Cyrion, cathol. of Georgia,
574-610 {in Arm..). 1910.
[Alexander the Great]. Patmouthiun A.
{in Arm.), 1842.
Alishan (L. M.) Shirak, 1881.
Ananias, of Narek. Bk. of confess. (10c. ,
in Arm.) : Miaban, 1892. [P2792].
Ananias, translator. On Jonah & John
the Baptist (5c., in Arm.) ; Sargisean,
1899. [P2811].
Andrew, St. Comm. on Apocal. ; tr. into
Arm., 1855.
[Apocrypha]. Apoc. Acts of Apostles
{in Arm.); Tchraqean, 1904.
[ ]. Apoc. bks. of N.T. {in Arm.),
1898.
[ ]. Apoc. bks. of O.T. {in Arm.),
1896.
Arakel, of Siunik.
du ciel &c. (1.5c.
Arakel, of Tabriz.
1896.
Ardzrouni (V.) Zantakht, 1897. [P2802].
[Armenia]. Hatentir patmouth. varoutz
Osmanean thakauoratz, 1848.
[ ]. Kronakitouthiun Qristoneakan :
Xtn. teaching {in Arm.), 1831.
[ ]. Lamentations for ills of land
&c. (m Arm.), 1854.
[ ]. Notarq Hayotz (1393-1467, in
Arm.) ; Firlalemean, 1892.
[Armenian]. Ananoun zamanakagrou-
thiun (—685, in Arm.), 1904.
Banq khratoutz (JJaxims, in
1853.
Bk. of prayers, in Arm., n.d.
Grqoyk, nouagaran {hyiiins, in
Arm.), 1794.
[ ]. Karg tprouthean.
Arm. Ch. {in Arm.), 1834.
[ ]. Mashtotz (ritual), 1831 ; 76.
[ ]. Tonatzoytz (Ch. calendar, in
Arm.), 1774 ; 82.
[ ]. Zamakargouthiun (Breviarv, in
Arm.), 1705 ; 1889.
Arta.xerxes 1. Karnamak (3c.) ; tr. (into
Arm.) ; Thiriakian, 1906.
Artignan (J.), ed. Plantes de la Bible, 5e s.
(in Arm.), 1913.
Athaneisius. Sermons, letters &c. {in
Ann.) ; Tayetzi, 1899.
Aucher (P.) Anc. weights & measures,
Moses of Khoren &c. (in Arm.),
1821.
Aveteantz (S. D.), ed. Sirakarkadsch,
1830. [P2816].
Baltasar. Talaran phoqrik, n.d.
[Bartholomew, St.] Martyrdom of B. &c.
(in Arm.), 1854.
Basil, St. Homil. on 6 days {in Arm.),
1830.
Basmadjian (K. J.) F. MiiUer (in Arm.),
1898. [P2798].
Order of
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [cont.]
Texts & Translations [continued].
Bayan (G.) Arm. proverbs {Arm. i- Eng.),
1909.
Bellarmino. Doctr. Xtpa Arm. &c. ;
Petreius, 1667.
Benik, Vardapet. Prayers (13c., I'n^rm.),
1861.
[Bible : Armenian]. Holy B. ; Zohrab,
1805.
]. Bible, 2y, 1860.
]. Gospels, 1874; 1886.
]. Mark in Zeythun dial., 1913.
[P2S00].
]. N.T. ; Vanantetzi, 1698.
]. N.T. in anc. Arm. & mod. East.
Arm., 1834.
]. N.T., 1888; 1892.
]. Offenbar. Joh. in alt. Arm.
Ubers. : Murad, HI, 1905. [P2803].
]. Proverbs (in Arm.), 1852.
]. Psalms, 1892.
Brosset (M. F.) Coll. d'histor. arm. ; tr.,
2t, 1874-6.
Byron (lord). Arm. exercises & poetry,
1870.
Carriere (A.) Abgar leg. in Moses of
Kh.'s Hist.; tr. {in Arm.), 1897.
[P2814].
Catergian (J.) Tiedscherakan patmouth-
iun, vl, 1849.
Chrvsostom, st. Comm. on Epistles of
Paid (in Arm.), 2v, 1862.
Comm. on Gospel of John (in Arm.),
1717.
Comm. on Isaiah (in Arm.), 1880.
Paneff\Tic3 of Gregory (in .4r»i.),
1853.
Daniel. 7. Vision D.'s {Arm. ct German) ;
Kalemkiar. 1892. [P2792].
Dashean (H.), ed. Doct. of the Apostles
&c. (m .■irm.). 1896.
David, Arm. philos. Girq sabmanatz (in
Arin.), 1731 ?
Dionysius, Thracian. Ars gram. {Gr. <fc
Arm.) ; Adontz, 1915.
Djanan (M.) lIlaxuaM : nbeoa ; nepenoj,
1934.
Dschaklidschakhean (M. V.) Hochiosi,
1830.
Dschouansher. Hist, of Iberians (in
Arm.), 1884. [P2812].
Elanak Biuzantean. Almanac ; Indjid-
jean, 1816.
Elias, Aristotelian, comm. Komm. in A.
Kategorias versio arm. ; Manandean,
1911.
Eliazarean (H.) 4th sh. compos, in mem.
of H. E. (in Arm.), 1826. [P2798].
Elisha, vardapet. Erklar. d. Vaterunsers
&c. ; ub., 1927.
Hist, of Vartan cStc. (5c., in Arm.),
1764 ; Hovhannisean, 1892.
Sermon on Transfiguration (in
Arm.), 1854.
Works (5c., in Arm.), 1859.
Emin (M.) Tales on anc. A. (in Arm.),
1850.
Ephraim. St.. Syrus. Works (in Arm.),
4v, 1836.
Comm. on the Acts (in Arm.) ;
Akinean. 1921.
O .luflx h iipa3jnoB. po*"AccTBa &c. ;
Marr, 1900.
Epiphanius. st. 'EkBcois -narfnapxaiv &.C.
(4c., Gr. d.- Arm.) ; Finck, 1902.
Eusebius, Pamphili. Chron. bipart.
(.4rm. €t- Lai.) ; Aucher, 2p, 1818.
HUt.; tr., 1877.
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
(50
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [conl.]
Texts & Translations J("h^«««/].
Evagrius. I'oiiticus. Life & works (in
Arm.); Sarkisean, 1907.
Eznaik. of Kolh. Against the sects (5c.,
ill Arm.), 1865.
Wider d. Irrlehren ; lib. Weber,
1927.
Wider d. Sekten ; iib., 1900.
[P2811].
Faustus. of Byzantium. Hist. (4c., in
Arm.). 1889 ; ub. Lauer. 1879.
Finck (F. N.), ed. Kl. mittelarm.
Texte. 1903-t.
[Geoponica]. FeajnoviKa {Old Arm. Ir.),
1877.
George, of Pieidia. 'E^arin^pov (in Arm.
<t Gr.), 1900.
Goriun, bp. Life of St. Mesrob {in
Arm.), 1854: Germ, tr., 1841 ; 1927.
Gregory IV, caih. of Arm. Letters (12c.,
in Arm.), 1865.
Gregory. Magistros. Lettres. 1 le s.
{texte armen ) ; Kostanianz. 1910.
Poems (lie, in Arm.), 1S6S.
Gregory, monk, of Narek. Works (10c. ,
in Ann.). 1840.
Gregory, Saint, Illuminator. Homilies
(in Arm.), 1838 : 94.
Praise of sons of the I. (in
Arm.). 18.54.
Gregorj', Skevralzi. Panegyric of St.
Nerses (in Arm.), 1852.
[Heresies]. Girq herd.soiiadzotz (Bk. of
h.); Miaban, 1892. [P2792].
Hesychius, of Jerusalem. Expos, of
Job (in Arm.) ; Tchraqean, 1913.
Horace. Ars poet, (in Arm.), 1847.
Hovhannesean (A.) Arm.-Russian orient.
(in^rm.), 1921.
Hovhannesean (M.) Grakan hambauner
(in Arm.), 1909.
Zenob Glak (4c., in Arm.), 1912.
Hovnanean (L.) Anc. dialects (in Arm.),
vli, ii, 1897.
Ignatius. St. Epistles (in Arm.), 1783.
Indjidjean (L.) Dcser. of old Armenia
(in Arm.), 1822.
Topog. arehaeol. (in Arm.), 3v,
1835.
Irenaeus, Si. Arm. Irenaeusfrag. m.
tJbers. ; Jordan, 1913.
(Jegen d. Haretiker, Buch 4, 5
{in Arm). ; Tcr-Minassiantz, 1910.
Issiac, the Gl., pair, of A. Hist, of
Sahak &c. (4— .5c., in Arm.), 1853.
Israel, Ter. S\Tiaxaire (13c.) ; tr. &c.
Bayan. p3-12, 1922-30.
[James, St., bp. of Nisihix]. Hist, of St.
J. &c. (in.4rm.). 1861.
[Jerusalem]. Clironolog. hist, {in Arm.),
2y, 1890.
John VI, pair, of Arm. Hist. (9-lOc.,
in Mrm.), 1853 ; tr. (fr.), 1841.
John, the deacon. Alothamatoj-tz (in
Arm.), 18.54.
On the priesthood &c. (in Arm.),
1853.
Panegyrics of Gregory the Illumina-
tor, by J. &c. (in Arm.), 1853.
John, the Evang. Vic obitu J. narr.
(.5c., Arm. <fc Lai.) ; Catergian, 1877.
[P2792].
John I, Mandakouni, pair. Lettera ; tr.
(in Ital.) Teza, 1890. [P2795].
Reden (.5c.) ; iib., 1927.
.Sermons (in y)rm.), 1860. [P2810].
John IV, of Otzun. Opera (Arm. <L- Lat.) ;
Aucher, 1834.
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [<■««(.]
Texts & Translations |toh/i««»(/|,
John IV. ofUtzun. Wks. (Theodor Kher-
tenavorit Sahak cathol.: in .4rm.). 1833.
Oral. ag. fantastics (in Arm.),
1807.
Josephus. Hist, (in .4rni.), 1787.
Kalemkearean (G.), ed. Sts. of Lem-
berg cod. (in Arm.), 1890.
Karakachean (A. .M.) Crit. hist, of Arm.
(in .irm.). pi. 2, 1880-95.
Karapet, Sasnatzi. Panegyric on St.
Mesrop (in Arm.) ; Ter Movsesean,
1897. [P2814].
Kempis (T. a.) Imit.; tr. (in Arm.),
Hohannes. 1696.
Khalathean (G.) -Mo-ses of Khoren (in
Arm.), 1898. [P2809].
Khatiscan (G.) Educ. thoughts (in Arm.),
vl, 1882. [P2801].
Khosrov, hp., the Gt. Comm. on
Eucharistic liturgy (lOc, in Arm.),
1869. [P2812].
Khosrovik. the Trandator (8c.). K. T. ;
Hoysephean, 1899.
Khrimean. Hairik. Meeting of the
kings (Arm. <t- Eng.), 1915.
Kirakos, of Gandsak. Hist, of Arm.
(—1264. in Arm.), 1858; Brosset,
1870-1. [P2815].
Koran. Qouran (in Arm. w. life of
ilohamnied) ; Larcntz. 2p. 1911.
[P2802].
Kostaneantz (K.) Hovharmes Thlkou-
rantzin & h. poems (15-16c., in Arm.),
1892. [P2806].
" Pii.ia B lO.ioBeii." 1913.
Kostantin, Erznkatzi. K. E. & h.
poetry (14c.. in Arm.) ; Potourean,
1905. [P2815].
Kurken (A.) Gramm. of Eng. lang. (in
Arm.), 1853.
Labubna. Lettre d'Abgar ; tr., 1868.
[P2808].
Lazarus, of Pharp. Hist. (388-485) (in
^™.), 1793; 1891.
Letter (in Arm.) ; ed. M. Emin.
1853. [<t- in P2813].
Lazikean (A.) Poem on Mekhithar (in
Arm.), 1900. [P2800].
Lazistan, Arm. & Kurdistan (in Arm.),
1893. [P2799].
Leo V, k. of A. Chrysobulle, 1331 [in
Langlois (V.) Notice. 1862].
[Letters]. Girq thlthotz (L. of the
patriarchs, in ,4rm.), 1901.
Liyes of the holy fathers (in Arm.), 2y,
1855.
Varq &c. srbotz (Lives &c. of
saints, in.4r»i.) 2v, 1874.
Mambre Vtrzanogh. Homilie (5c.) , iib.,
1927.
Manandean & Adjarian. Rec. martyrol.
(1155-1843), 1903.
Marr (N. Ya.) Ckasaiiic o KaTo.i. ni'ipt,
1895.
.Summer travels in Arm. ; tr. (in
Arm.). 1892. [P2809].
[Mary, the Virgin]. Glorie di M. &c.
(in Arm.), 1780.
[ ]. Life (in .4rm)., 1812.
Matthew, vardapet. Medit. on the Pas-
sion (in Arm.), 1759.
Mekhithar Anetzi. Patmouthiun (13c.),
1879.
Mekhithar Oosh. Arakq (fables, in Arm.,
12c.), 1854.
Choix de fables (12-13c.) ; tr.
Macler, 1902. [P2791].
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [conl.]
Texts & Translations \oniiinued].
Mekhithar Gosh. Code of laws of A. (in
Arm): Bastamcan, 18,S0.
Mekhithar, of Her. Balm for fevers
(1 2c., in Arm.). 1832.
[llekhitarists]. M. jubilee, iSan Lazaro,
Venice, 1701-1901 (in Arm.). 1901.
Mesrop. Maschdolz. Ausgewahlte Reden
(5c.) ; lib.. 1927.
Milton (.J.) Paradise lost ; tr. Aukerian,
1824.
Moses, of Choren. Hist. (5c.. in Arm.),
car. ed.
Moses. K(dankidoualzi . Hist, (in -4rm.),
1860.
Msereantz (G.) Lives &c. of Lazarev
family (in Arm.), 3p, 1856.
Msereantz (M.) Last hours of Nich. I
(in Arm.), 1855.
Patriarchs of Echmiadzin, 1763-
1831 (in Arm.), 1876.
Nana, Syrian. Expos, of John (in Arm.) ;
Tchraqean, 1920.
Nerses IV, Glayetsi. Opera (Lot. ) ;
Cappelletti, 2v, 1833.
Nerses, Lampron. Church order &c. (12c.,
in Arm.). 1847.
Municipal laws (12c., in Arm.);
Basmadschean, 1907. [P2817].
Orations &c. (in Arm.), 1865.
Nerses I, the Parthian. Hist, of N .
(4c., in Arm.), 2v, 18.53.
Nerses Shnorhali. Banq tehaphav
(poems, in Arm.), 1830.
Life of St. Sargis (in Arm.), 1854.
Patmouthiun varoutz (12c., in
Arm), 1854.
Nilus, Do.Tapatrius, Tafi? rcZii' narpiapx.
Bpovwi; arm. u. gr. : Finck, 1902.
Nonnus, of Panopolis. Scholien z. 5
Reden Greg. v. Naz. ; Manandian, 1903.
Norayr, Binzantatzi. Crit. of NoUparean
tr. of Hugo's Notre Dame (in Arm.),
1884.
Nor-qnar (new lyre) ; Sargsean, 1891.
[P2792].
Orbelian (Steph.), bp. Hist, of Sisak
(in Arm., 13c.) ; Emin, 1861 ; tr.,
Brosset, 1864.
Oukhtanes, bp. Hist, of Arm. (lOc, in
Arm.), 2p, 1871 ; Fr. tr., Brosset,
1870-1.
Pakraduni (A.) Due sorelle ; tr., 1905.
[P2797].
Paldjean (A.) Cath. doctr. of Arm. &
Rom. Ch. (m.4rm.), 1878.
[Persia]. Aktu oiiioc. jo SiiK.iKi'i. Miipa ci
lU'pi'ieKi, 1828. [P2798].
Pharmani Asman ; tr., Macler, 1906.
[P2S03].
Philo, Judaeus. Serm. 3 (.4rm. <C- Lat.) ;
Aucher, 1822.
Sermons (in Arm.), 1892.
Plato. Euthyphro, Apol. of Socr.,
Timaeus (in .irm.), 1877.
Laws & Minos (in Arm.), 1890.
Pontatzin (S. E.) Mod. Arm. fut. destiny
(in .4rm.), 1879. [P2802].
Raffi (XI.) Khamsayi meliqouth., 16(X)-
1872 (in Arm.), 1895.
Samouel, tale (in Arm.), 1898.
Rangabe (A. R.) Golden rods {in Arm.) ;
tr., 1906. [P2817].
[Roma]. Xuova guida rom. ; tr. in Arm.
G. d'Elia, 1725.
Samuel, presbyter Aniensis. Hist. (12c.)
(* contin., in Arm.) ; Ter-Miqclean,
1893.
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LITERATURE
61
ARMIES
ARMENIAN LANGUAGE & LIT. [cont.]
Texts & Translations {rmitinued].
Sargis. ShnnrhnU. Coram, on 7 catholic
epistles {12c.. in Arm.), 1743.
Sargis (P. de) .liieiiiMii. b 0(a.iJ.i llinaraiiii,
1722-3 ; iiepcii. K. IlaTKaiKiiia. 1870.
Sargisean (B.) Manichaean Paulicians {in
Arm.). 1893. [P2799].
3 magi in Arm. sources {in Arm.),
1910. [P2803].
Sebeos, bp. Hist. d'Horaclius (7c.) ; tr.,
Macler, 1904. [B.]
Patmouthian i Herakln, 1851 ;
1879.
Pseudo-S. ; tr., Macler, 1905.
[P2791].
Secimdus, the Sophist. Leben &c. (Arm.
d- Germ.) : Dashian, 1895.
Sedrakean (A.) Xvm. Ch.'s veneration of
images {in Arm.), 1904.
Severian, bp. Homil. {Arm. d: Lat.). 1827.
Shahazizean (S.) Jubilee anniversary {in
Arm.), 1893.
Shakespeare (W.) Hamlet ; tr., Maschean,
1921.
Othello ; tr. Maschean, 1922.
[Sharakan]. Arm. hymnal. 1064.
[Shushan. daughter of Vardati]. Martyr-
dom of St. S. {in Arm..), 1853.
[Simeon, bp. in Persia]. Life of S. &
Oration on Eastern martyrs {in Arm.),
1854.
Sisianos, vardariet. Praise of 40 saints of
Sebaste {in Arm.), 18.54.
Soave (G. F.) Hrahank &c : instruct, in
ethics ; tr., 1857.
Socrates, Scholaslicus. Eccles. hist, {in
Arm.) ; Ter-Movsesean, 1897.
Solomon. Sapientia {Gk., Arm.. <£- Lat.),
1827.
Stcphanus, of Taron, Asolik. Hist, {in
Arm.), 1885.
Sylvester I, St., pope. Life (in Arm.);
Ter-Movsesean, 1897.
Tchamtchean (M.) Patmouthian Havov
(in Arm.), 3v, 1784-6.
Tchmshkean (S. B.) Poem on death of
Loris-MeUkov, 1889. [P2812].
Temirdjipashean (E.) Nor keanq, 1,
1879. [P28151.
Ter-Movsesean (M.) .K\n\. Bcpc. Bct\. .3aB.,
1915.
Tersian (T. R.) Arsace II, tragedia (in
Arm),Ul\. [P2800].
Tervishean (S.) Indo-Europ. prim. lang.
(in Arm.). 1885.
Thaddaeus. St. MartjTdom &c. of St. T.
& Sandukht (in Arm.), 1853.
Thomas, Ardzrouni. Hist, of the Ardz-
romii (10c. , inArm.); Patkanov, 1887.
Thomas, of i/pdzoM. Hist.. 1441-3 &c.
(inArm'.) ; Kostaneantz, 1892. [P2S06].
Hist, of Tamerlane &c. (in Arm.),
1860.
Tonaphetean (P.) Armenia bv Lvnch (in
Arm.), 1902.
Vartan, the Gt. Domination arabe en A. ;
tr., Muyldcrmans, 1927. [B.]
CfiopH. npiiT'ii (iv. Arm. texts);
Mapp, 3'i, 1894-9.
Univ. hist. ( — 1265, in Arm.) ;
Emin, 1861 ; 62.
Vetter (P.) Arm. apokr. Apostelakten
(Gr. & Arm.), 1901-2. [P2804].
Arm. sts. ; tr. &c., Dashean, 1895.
Virgihus Maro (P.) Eneakanin ; tr., 1845.
Georgics (in Arm.), 1847.
Refer to Armenian inscriptions.
ARMENT, set Armant.
ARMIES & ARMAMENTS.
General Descriptions & Histories.
Atteridge (.\. H.) Xaval & milit. develop.
(1520'^—), 1937.
Baker (P. J. N.-) Private mfr. of
armaments, vl, 1936.
Brockway (A. F.) Bloody traffic, 1933.
Debene}- (M. E.) La guerre & les hommes,
1937."
Engclbrecht (H. C.) & F. C. Hanighen.
Merchants of death. 1934. [B.]
[European]. Summary ace. &c. diff.
Europ. a. ; tr., 1803.
Freytag-Loringhoven (H.. Frhr. v.)
Psyche d. Heere (—1918), 1923.
Gerua (A.) llo.niiuia. 1923.
Hart (B. H. L.) Europe in arms, 1937.
Remaking of mod. armies, 1927.
Johnston (R. M.) Arms & the race.
1915.
Launay (L. de) & J. Seiuiac. Rels.
intemat. des indust. de guerre, 1932.
[B.]
League of Nations. Armaments vear-
bk.. 1931 ; 33.
Lewinsohn (R.) Mann im Dunkel. Lebens-
gesch Sir B. Zaharoffs, 1929; tr.,
1929.
Menne (B.) Krupp (16c.-1936), 1937. [B.]
Neumann (R.) Zaharoff the armaments
king; tr., 19.35.
Pari, papers [1723]. Roy. Comm. on
priv. mfr. of arms (193.5—6), 1936.
(cmd. 5292).
Young (H. A.) East India Co.'s arsenals
&c., 1937. [B.]
Organization, see Military art & science.
Reduction &c. of Armies.
Acad, of Polit. Sci. Proc, vl2i, Internat.
problems &c., 1926.
Angoll (N.) Menace to our nat. defence,
1934.
Arnold-Forster (W.) Disarmament Conf.,
1931. [B.]
Baker (P. J. N.) Disarmament, 1926.
Blum (L.) Peace & d. ; tr., 1932.
Briand (A.) Dans la voie de la paix,
1929.
Buell (R. L.) Wasliington Conf., 1922.
Cecil (E. A. R. C, risct.) Letter on dis-
armament, 1931.
Cornwall (J. H. M.) Geogr. disarmament,
1935. [B.]
Debeney (M. E.) Sur la securite miht. de
la France, 1930.
[Disarmament]. Problem ; Schmidt &c.,
1933.
Einzig (P.) Economics of rearmament,
1934.
Engelv (G.) Politics of naval disarm. ;
tr.,"l932.
Enock (A. G.) Problem, 1923.
Fanshawe (M.) World disarmament,
1932. [B.]
Geneva Inst, of Internat. Rels. Problems
of peace : lects. si. 3-8, 11 (1926-33,
1936), 1927-37.
Griffin (J.) Alternative to rearmament,
1936.
Groves (P. R. C.) Behind the smoke
screen, 1934.
Haestier (R. E.) Guilt-edged insecurity,
1932.
Harris (H. W.) Naval disarmament,
1930.
Headlam-Morlev (J. W.) St. in diplom.
hist., 1930.
Hirst (F. W.) Armaments : race &c.,
1937.
ARMIES. &c. [ronlimtpd}.
Reduction &c. of Armies [continued].
Hotzsch (O. E. G.) Dok. z. Weltpol., H2
(1922-32), 1932.
Intemat. conciliation : docs., 1923,
1932, 1933.
Inter-Parliamentary Union. Offic. rep.
of 14th Conf., Lond., 1906.
Jacobson (P.) Armaments expendit. of
the world, 1928 ? [P3067].
Kautskv (B.) Reparationen u. Rustun-
gen, "1931.
Kullmann (G. G.) Youth & moral dis-
armament. 1933.
Latimer (H.) Naval disarmament
(1921—), 1930.
[League of Nations]. Conf. for Reduct.
kc. of A., prehm. rep. ; Henderson,
1936.
League of Nations Union. Docs, on
traffic in arms (1921-35), 1935.
Lefebure (V.) Scient. disarmament,
1931.
Loizeau (am.) Genie de la France &c.,
1930.
Luchaire (J.) Dcsarmement moral, 1932.
Madariaga (S. de) Disarmament, 1929.
[Moscow]. Conf. de M. pour la limit.
(1922), 1923.
Newbold fj. T. W.) Democracy, debts
&c., 1933.
Nichols (B.) Cry havoc !, 1933.
[Parliament]. List, w. speeches agst.
contin. the a., 1717, 1722.
Pari, papers [1692]. Despatch f. Vise.
Cecil. Rep. of Prep. Comm. for Disarm.
Conf. &c., Geneva, 1930, 1931. (cmd.
3757).
[1692]. Internat. treaty for hmit.
&c. of naval armt., 1930. (cmd.
3556).
[1664]. Limit, of naval a., 1928.
(cmd. 3211).
Rappard (W. E.) Common menace of
econ. & miUtary a., 1936.
Repington (C. a. C.) Policy & arras. 1924.
Robert the Peeler. Letters to John Bull
&c., 1931.
Rohde (H.) Facteurs de puissance
franco-allem., 1932.
Rowan-Robinson (H.) Security? ora-
milit. position, 1935.
[Russia : Soviet Republ.] S. Union &
peace, 1917-29; Barbusse, 1929.
Schmidt (R.) & A. Grabowsky. Dis-
armament & equal rights, 1933-4,
1934.
Spaight (J. M.) Pseudo-securitv, 1928.
[B.]
Wehberg (H.) Limit, of armam., 1921.
Wheeler-Bermett (J. W.) Disarmament
& security, 1925-31, 1932.
Disarmament deadlock (1931— t),
1934.
Docs, on internat. affs., 1930, 1933,
1931-4.
Inform, on reduction, 1925.
Williams (B. H.) U.S. & disarmament,
1931.
Ziegler (W.) Transformation of Pres.
\\'ilson's idea of disarmament ; tr.,
1933. [P3001].
Uniforms (General),
Bunklev (J. W'.) Milit. & naval recog. bk.,
1918^
Gentleman's mag. of fashion &c., 1828-
40.
Knotel (R.) Hdbch. f. Uniformkunde,
1896.
ARMIES
62
ARMY, ENGLISH
ARMIES, &c. [coHlinned].
Uniforms Icoiiiiiuted].
Lezius (M.) Khrenkloid d. Soldatcn. 1936.
Hefer to Army, English ; Army,
German ; Conscription ; European
war ; Military art & sci. ; Military
hist. ; Military life ; Mutinies ;
National defence ; Washington Con-
ference, 1921.
ARMINIANISM.
Cochet (1..) Diss., 1736. [P263I].
Harrison (A. \V.) Beginnings ( — 1619),
1026.
Hoffmann (G.) Diss, de fide justific,
contra A., 1721. [P2630].
Hiilsemann (J.) De auxiliis gratiae &c.,
1705.
Prynnc (W.) Ch. of Eng.'s old antithesis
&c., 1629.
Stromeyer (M. C. L.) De fidei just. rat.
form.. Arm. oppos., 1667.
Yates (J.) 11)1.^ ad Caesarem. 1626.
Refer In Dort, Synod of, 1618-19;
Heresy ; Predestination.
ARMOUR, «i Arms & armour.
ARMOURED CARS.
Foster (\V.) & Co. Tank, birth & develop.,
1919?
Germains (V. W.) Mechanization of war,
1927.
Stern (A. G.) Tanks. 1914-lS, 1919.
Strutz (G.) Tankschlacht bei Cambrai.
Nov. 1917, 1929.
Swinton (E. D.) Eyewitness : remin.,
incl. genesis of tanli. 1932.
Refer to Artillery ; European War ;
Military art.
ARMOURERS & BRASIERS, COMPANY
OF, .ire Livery companies, London.
ARMS & ARMOUR.
Brett (E. J.) Uri^. & develop., 1894.
Catalogue of fine armour of a Russ. pr.,
(16c.), 1926. [P2849].
Cripps-Day (F. H.) Record of a. sales,
1881-1924, 1925.
Demay (G.) Co.sturae de guerre &e. d'ap.
les sceaux du m.-a. [in Soc. Nat. des
Antiq. de Fr. Mem., s4, t5, 1874].
[European]. Europ. a. &c. mainly
15-17 cent., sale, 1928.
Ffoulkes (C.) Armour f. Rotunda,
W'oolwich, trans, to the Tower [m
Archacologia, v78, 1928].
Craft of armourer [in Archacologia,
v79, 1929 1.
[Madrid]. Bilderinventar d. Waffen &c.
Karl V. in d. Armeria real zu M.,
1889-90.
Mann (J. G.) Armour of Maximilian
period & Ital. Wars [in Archacologia,
v79, 1929].
Modern (H.)GeweihteSchwerter&c., 1901.
O'Riordain (S. P.) Halberd in bronze age
Europe [in Arch., v86, 1937].
[Paris : JIusee de I'Armee]. Cat. des
armcs &c.. 1916.
Pembroke (R. H., c.) Cat. of armour,
sold, 1923. [P2851].
Scott (R. L.) Cat. of coll. of Europ. a. ;
Joubert, 3v, 1924. [B.]
[Wallace Coll.] Europ. a. &c., 1900;
1910 ; 2p, 1924.
Ancient.
Baucrsfeld (H.) KriegsaltertUmer im
Lebor na hUidre. 1933.
Bonnet (H.) Waffen d. Volk. d. alt.
Orients, 1926.
Charbonneaux (J.) 3 armes d"apparat de
MalUa, 1925.
Sic, 1920.
Cat. des
Waffen -
ARMS & ARMOUR \co?Uinued].
Ancient |m«/(n«<(/|.
Couissin (P.) Anncs rom., 1926. [B.]
Crous (.1. \V.) Flor. Waffenpfeilcr &c. [in
Kais. Deut. Arch. Inst. : Rom. Abt.
Mitt.. B48, 1933].
Hero, of AlexdnArid. Belopoiika ; Gr.
& Deut.. Dicls &c., 1918.
Mozclius (F.) Dc rclig. armorum apud.
Suio-Gothos. 1752. [P2743].
Philo, Bi/zatitius. Belopoiika ; Gr. &
Deut., Diels&c, 1918.
Sandars (H.) Weapons of Iberians, 1913.
Sam (P. V.) De galeis vet., 1724.
[P2744].
Wolf (W.) Bewaftnung d. altagypt.
Heeres, 1926.
Dictionary.
Leguina y Vidal (E. dc) Glos. de voces
de a., i»12.
English & Scottish.
Cripps- Day (F. H.) Fragm. armamentaria.
vl, p2, Greenwich a., 1934.
Ffoulkes (C.) Armourers' Co. &c. [in
Arch., v76, 1927].
KeUy (F. M.) & R. Schwabe. Sh. hist, of
costurae&a., 1066-1800, 2v., 1931. [B.]
French.
Harmand (A.) Jeanne d'arc, a.
[Paris : Musee de I'Armee].
armcs &c., 1916.
German.
Boheim (W.) Augsburger
.schmiede, 1891-3.
Die aus d. Schlosse Ambras stamm.
Harnische &c. im Musee d'Artilleric
zu Paris, 1898.
Hofplattner J. Topf (16c.), 1897.
Jagdwaffen &c., 1884-7.
Nurnhergcr Waffenschniiede, 1895.
Waffenschm Scusenhofer( 1 6c.).1899.
Zcugbiicherd. Maximilian 1, 1892-4.
Klapsia(H.)& B.Thomas. Harnischen-
studicn (16c.), 1937.
Mann (.1. G.) Evol. of plate armour in G.
(14-1.5C.) [in Arch.. v84, 1935].
Trapp (O., Graf) Armoury of castle of
Chmburg (14-17C.); tr., 1929. [B.]
Italian.
Boheim (W.) Werke Mailander Wafifen-
schmicde, 1889.
Giglio (V.) Milizie ed eserciti d'lt., 1927.
Gross (A.) Werkstatte d. L. Piccinino
(16c.), 1925.
Mann (J. G.) Sanctuary of the Madonna
d. Grazio, evol. of I. a. dur. 15c. [in
Arch.. v80, 1930].
Oriental {see also Ancient above).
Church (A. H.) Jap. sword guards, 1914.
[SandringharaJ. Arms & a. : Ind. coll.,
1910.
Werner (E. T. C.) Chin, weapons, 1932.
Primitive.
Kricgcr (H. W.) Prim. woa|)ons &c. of
Philippine Is., 1926.
Russian.
TiTsliii sl,(,rnik (/liiss.), b4, 1897.
Spanish.
Inst, de Valencia de Don Juan. Cat. dc
las armas ; Florit y Arizcun, 1927.
J/rfer to Archery ; Artillery ; Bows
&c. ; Catapult ; Duelling ; Firearms ;
Gun ; Military art ; Naval artillery ;
Shooting ; Sword.
ARMS, COATS OF, see Heraldry.
ARMSTRONG COLLEGE, Xeur,ij<tle.
[Aniislroiif.' Coll. I Calciular. 1925-36.
Jfefer to Durham Univ. ; Newcastle ;
Universities & colleges.
ARMY, ARGENTINE.
Sarmicnlo (I). I'.) Ohras, tl4, Canipana
en cl cjcrcilo gr. (1848-52), 1897.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Arenalcs ((/en. J. A. A. de), 1770-1831.
Lavallo (Juan), 1797-1841.
Sarmicnto {capt. D. F.). 184.5-66.
Refer to Argentine Republic.
ARMY, AUSTRIAN.
Bodart (G.) Losses of life in mod. wars:
A. -Hungary (I6I8-UI13). 1916.
MoUinarv (A. <le) 46 ans dans I'a. a.-h.,
1833-79. 1913.
Roy. Artillery. Rep. of tour, 1865, 1866.
Biographies, see .4. C. under : —
BiMiedek {Fehhewimeislerl.. v.), 1804-81.
Fieqiielmont (drafC. L. v.), 1777-18.57.
Maximilian Joseph, arcliduke of Austria'
Este, 1782-1863.
MoUinarv (A. de), 1820-1904.
Wallcn.stein, 1 58.3-1634.
liefer to Austria, Hist. ; European war.
ARMY, BALKAN STATES, see Army,
Bulgarian ; Army, Roumanian ; Army,
Servian ; Balkan Peninsula ; Balkan
War, 1912-13 ; Bulgaria <t- o. slates ;
European War.
ARMY, BELGIAN.
Leconte. Essais de leg. etr. (1830 &e.)
[in Soc. d'.Arch. de Brux. Annales, t28,
1919].
Refer to Belgium, Hist.
ARMY, BRAZILIAN.
Barroso (G.) Hist, milit. do B., 1935.
Refer to Brazil.
ARMY, BULGARIAN.
Watson (A. J.) Armed strength of United
B.. 1887. fB. P28301.
Refer to Bulgaria, Hist.
army; BYZANTINE.
Gelzcr (H.) Genesis d. bvz. Themenver-
fass. (7-lOc.), 1899.
Refer to Byzantine history.
ARMY, CANADIAN.
Bull (W. P.) Kr. Brock to Currie : milit.
develop., 1791-1930, 1935.
[Canada: Pari.] Journals, v65, App 2,
Pensions &c.. 1928.
Locke (G. H.) Queen's Rangers, 1923.
[P2740].
[U.S. : Labor]. Wolfe (S. H.) Care of
dependents (1914-17). 1917. [P2677].
Refer to Army, English ; Canada, Hist. ;
European War.
ARMY, CHINESE.
Hsii Nai-Cliao. Hsiang shoii wai pien chi
\*!io (I inportaiiee of organis. border popu-
'latlim d-c). 1853.
Biographies, see A. C. under : —
Chiang Kai-shek (gen.), 1888 — .
Feng Yn-hsiang {feld-marshal), c 1880 — .
Refer to China, Hist. ; China-Japan war.
ARMY, EGYPTIAN (ANCIENT).
Wolf (W.) Bewaffnung d. altagypt.
Heeres, 1926.
Refer to Egypt, Antiquities.
ARMY, ENGLISH.
Adve (.1. .M.) Brit, army in 1S75. 1876.
[P2602].
James (C.) Regimental companion, 3v,
1811.
Maekenzie-Rogan (J.) 50 years of a. music
(1867-1920). 1926.
Nevill (K. H.) Hrit. milit. prints, 1909.
Pari, papers [1716]. Health of A. for
1932. 1934.
Royal Engineers. Papers, 1849-1905.
Wliite (C. W.) A. & the public, n.d.
[I'2831].
ARMY, ENGLISH
63
ARMY, ENGLISH
ARMY, ENGLISH [conlliiuedl
Administration Policy & Reform.
Cohille (C. F.) Organiz. of A. & Militia
reserves. 1878. [P2831].
Fay (S.) War Office at war, 1937.
Fuller (.J. F. C.) Reformation of war,
1923.
Gordon (H.) The War Office {ll-20c.),
1935.
Haldane (H.) Illegality of suspend,
articles of war &'c., ISIO.
Letters (1802-8). 1807-8.
Hamilton (\V.) The .-^rmy. 1871.
Kennedv (J. R.) This, our army, 1935.
Llovd (E. M. H.) .State control at W.O.
&c., 1924.
Oraond {.J. S.) Pari. & the A., 164:2-1904,
1933. [B.]
Repington (C. a C.) Policy & arms, 1924.
Sterling (E.) Views of milit. reform, 1811.
Air Force, see Royal Air Force.
Arms & Equipment.
Forbes {A.) .^^rmv Ordnance Services, 3v,
1929.
Artillery, see Regimental history.
Bibliography.
[Record Office]. Lists, .53. War OlT. & o.
milit. rec. 1931.
Biographical Collections.
Barnard. Fam. of. B. letters, 1778-1824 ;
Powell, 1928.
Campbell (D. A. D.) Clan Campbell in
milit. service of E. Ind. Co., 1600-1858,
1925.
Clutterbuck (L. A.) Bond of sacrifice,
Brit, officers (1914-15), 2v, 1916.
Dodd (F.) Generals : portraits &c., p2,
1918. [P27001.
Dooner (M. G.) Last Post, officers who
gave th. lives in S. Afr. war, 1899-
1902, 1903.
East India Military Calendar, 3v, 1823-
26.
Fortescue (J. W.) 6 Brit, soldiers (17-
19c.), 1928.
Roll of honour of Empire's heroes, 1916 ?
Thornton (L. H.) Campaigners (18-19c.),
1925.
WUkins (P. A.) Hist, of the V.C, 1904.
Biographies, Memoirs &c., see A. C.
under : —
Adye (gen. sir J.), 1857-1930.
Allenby (f eld-mar. sir E. H. H., vsH.),
1S61-1936.
Amherst (J. A., b.), 1717-97.
Amherst {It.-gen. W.), c. 1732-81.
Anderson (U.-col. J.), 1790-1877.
Andre (maj. J.), 1751-80.
Austin (maj. T.), 1794-1881.
Baker-Carr (brig.-gen. C. D. B. S.), 1878—.
Barker (It. J.), 1750-1804.
Barlow (capt. R.), 1790-1827.
Barrymore (R., e. of). 1769-93.
Blacidiam (eol. R. J.), fl. 1883—.
Blakiston (.J.), fl. 1802-14.
Blood (sir B.), 1842—.
Bostock (surg.-gen. J. A.), 1815-95.
Brisbane (gen. sir T. M.), 1773-1860.
Brookfield (A. M.), 1853—.
Browne (gen. sir S. J.l, 1824-1901.
Bruce (brig.-gen. C. G.), 1866—.
Bunbury (H. \V. St. P.), 1812-75.
CaUweU (maj.-gen. sir C), 1859-1928.
Castletown (B. E. B. F.-P., 6.), 1849—.
Cavaher (J.), 1681-1740.
Charlton (L. E. 0.), 1879— .
Childs (maj.-gen. sir W.), 1876 — .
Churchill (W. L. S.), 1874—.
Codrington (C), 1668-1710.
ARMY, ENGLISH [eonlinuexl].
Biographies, Memoirs &c. [eontinued].
Cole (sir G. L.), 1772-1842.
Congreve (bf.-maj. W. La T.), 1891-1916.
Congreve (gen. sir W. N.), 1862-1927.
Connaught(pr. A. \V. P. A.. d. of), 1850—.
Cornwallis-West (maj. G. F. M.). 1874 — .
Cowans (gen. sir J. S.), 1862-1921.
Creagh (gen. sir O'M.). 1848-1923.
Dalton (U.-col. C), 1867-1914.
Dawson (brig.-gen. sir D. F. R.), 1854 — .
De Montnfcrencv (maj. H. G. F.) 1868—.
Dunbar (.s;> G. D.- S.-), 1878-.
Dunsterville (maj.-gen. L. C), 1865 — .
D'Urban (sir B.), 1777-1849.
Durnford (col. A. VV.), 1830-79.
Dver (brig.-gen. R. E. H.), 1864-1927.
Eiibank (P., 6.), 1703-78.
Fairfax (T. F.. *.). 1612-71.
Feilding (It.-col. R. C). 1871—.
Fergusson (V. H.), 1891-1927.
Fisher (G.), 1742-95.
Fletcher- Vane (sir F.), 1861—
Fortescue (sir .J. W.), 1859-1933.
French (.J. D. P.. visct.), 1852-1925.
Fuller (maj.-gen. J. F. C), 1878 — .
Gage (T.), 1721-87.
Gledhill (U.-col. S.), b. 1677.
Gleichen (maj.-gen. Id. A. E. W.), 1863—.
Gordon (gen. C. G.), 1833-85.
Gordon (gen. sir T. E.), 1832-1914.
Granville (sir R.), 1600-59.
GrenfeU (f eld-mar. Id. F. W.), 1841-1925.
Grierson (It.-gen. sir J. M.), 1859-1914.
Haig (field-marshal D. H., l.s« e.), 1861-
1928 [* in Birkenhead. Contemp.
personalities, 1924].
Harding (It.-col. C). 1863—.
Higginson (gen. sir G. W. A.). 1826-1927.
Home (H. S.. b.). 1861-1929.
Howard (maj.-gen. sir F.), 1S48 — .
Irvine (U.-col. A. A.), 1871 — .
Jarvis (col. A. W.), 1855 — .
Jocelvn (col. S.), d. 1897.
Johnston (D. G.), 1850-1926.
Kekewich (R. G.), 1854-1914.
Lang (U. A. M.). 1832-1916.
Langdale (M. L., b.), 1598-1661.
Lawrence (col. T. E.), 1888-1935.
Leachman (U.-col. G. E.), 1880-1920.
LesHe (col. C), fl. 1807-32.
Lloyd-Jones (W.), 1886—.
Long (brig.-gen. W.), 1879-1917.
Loudoun '(J. C, ith e.), 1705-82.
Lyttelton (gen. sir N. G.), 1845-1931.
MacCalmont (sir H.), 1845-1924.
Mackenzie (F.), d. 1824.
Mackenzie-Rogan (J.), 1855-1932.
MacMunn (U.-gen. sir G. F.), 1869—.
Macpherson (U.-col. A.). 1740-1816.
Macpherson (U.-col. J.), c. 1742-84.
Macready (gen. sir C. F. N.), 1862—.
Madden (maj.-gen. sir G. A.), 1771-1828.
Marlborough (J., d. of) 1650-1722.
Marling (col. sir P. S.), 1861—.
MaxweU (brig.-gen. F. A.), 1871-1917.
May (maj.-geti. sir E. S.), 1856-1936.
Minto (G. J. E. M. K., e.), 1847-1914.
Monk (gen. G.), 1608-70.
Monro (gen. sir C. C), 1860-1929.
Morris (T.), (1813-15).
Mottistone (J. E. B. S., 6.), 1868— [<t- m
Birkenhead. Contemp. person. 1924].
Murray (U.-gen. J.), 1721-94.
Napier (field-m. R. C, b.), 1810-90.
O'Connor (U.-col. sir W. F. T.), 1870—.
Oglethorpe (gen. J. E.), 1689-1785.
Oldfield (T.), 1756-99.
Playfair (U.-col. sir H. L.), 1786-1861.
ARMY, ENGLISH [coullnued].
Biographies, Memoirs &c. [conlinued].
Plumer (H. C. 0.. visct.), 1857-1932.
Prevo.st (gen. A.), 1723-86.
Price (maj. D.). 1762-1835.
Rathcreedan (C. VV. N., b.), 1850-1930.
RawUnson (H. S., \st b.), 1864-1925.
Reynolds (maj. B. T.), 20c.
Richards (F.), 1884 ?— .
Rigby (gen. C. P.), 1820-85.
Robertson (U.-gen. A.), d. 1813.
Robertson (sirW. R.), 1860-19.33.
Rundle (gen. sir H. M. L.), 1856-1934.
Saye & Sele (G. C. T.-\V.-F. 6.), 1858—.
Shephard (brig.-gen. G. S.), 1885-1918.
Smith-Dorrien (gen. sir H. L.), 1858-
1930.
Spotswood (A.), 1676-1740.
Stanhope (J. S., c), 1673-1721.
Stotherd (U.-col. E. A. W.), 19-20e.
Stuart (gen. .«> C), 1753-1801.
Surtees (W.), 1781-1830.
Sykes (sir M.). 1879-1919.
Thomson (C. B. T., 6.), 1875-1930.
Topham (7naj. E.), 1751-1820.
Townshend (maj.-gen. sir C. V. F.),
1861-1924.
Trevor (maj. T. G.), 1865—.
Waters (brig.-gen. W. H. H.), 1855—.
WeUington (A. W., d. of), 1769-1852.
Western (col. J. S. E.), 1857—.
Willcocks (col. W.), 1852-1932.
Wilson (.nr H. H.), 1864-1922.
Wolseley (G. J. W., visct.), 1833-1913.
Woolls-Sampson (col. sir A.), d. 1924.
Wyndham (G.), 1863-1913.
Younghusband (sir F. E.), 1863 — .
Body Guard, see Gentlemen-at-Arms.
Cavah'y, see Regimental history.
Colonial Troops (see also Army, South
African).
Chesney (A. G.) Hist. rec. of Maltese
Corps, 1897.
Cundall (F.) Jamaica's part (1914-18),
1925.
Curtis (H.) Regiments in Natal, 1838-
1914, 2v, 1930-2.
James (L.) Hist, of K. Edward's Horse
(1909-19). 1921.
Richards (W.) H. Maj.'s Army, v3, 1891.
Stacey (C. P.) Canada & the Brit. Army,
1846-71, 1936. [B.]
Conscription, see Conscriotion.
Engineers, see Royal Engineers.
Enlisting, see Recruiting below.
Foreign Troops.
[Parhament]. Lords protests charge &c.
of f. t., 1742, 1743 [a.c. in P3080].
Refer to Army, French; Army,
Spanish ; Mercenaries.
History.
Blackwood. Tales f. the outposts, v2.
Small wars, 1932.
Fortescue (J. W.) Gallant company,
1927.
Hist., vll-13 (1815-70), 1923-30.
Last post (18-20C.), 1934.
Gardiner (C. H.) Centurions &c., 1743-
1902. 1911.
Hart (B. H. L.) Brit, way in warfare,
1932; 1935.
Johns (R.) Naval & milit. heroes of Gt.
Brit. (1066-1854), 1860.
MarshaU (H.) Hist, details (—1833), n.d.
Pargiter (R. B.) & H. G. Eady. A. & sea
power, 1927.
Rawstome (J. G.) Acct. of regt. of Roy.
Lanes. Mihtia, 1759-1870, 1874.
Richards (W.) H. Maj.'s A., 3v, 188&-91.
ARMY, ENGLISH
64
ARMY, ENGLISH
ARMY, ENGLISH [continued].
History [mnliniied].
Sheppard (E. \V.) Sh. hist, of Brit. a. to
1914, 1926.
Soc. of Array Hist. Res. Journal, 1921 — .
: 16 century (sec aho Lists below).
Muster roll. X. Grt'enhoe. c. 1523 [in
Norfolk Kcc. .Soc. Publ., v. 1931].
of territorials (1.1S4); Powell [ire
Suffolk Inst, of Arch. Proc, vl8,
1924].
•^^— : 17 century {see also Lists below).
[Armv 1. Declar. of the Northeme a. &c.
(1647), 1648.
[ ]. Some mementos for officers &
souldiers, 1654.
Holies (D. H., 6.) Vindic. of 11 accused
Members &c., 1647.
Kane (R.) Campaigns, 1689-1712, 1745.
Laache (R.) Cromwell's regiment, 1925.
[P2769].
Markham (F.) Fire decades, 1622.
Trenchard & Movie. Standing army
inconsistent w. free govt., 1697.
: 18 century (see ahn Lists below).
Butler (.J.) Consult, on standing a., 1763.
Curtis (E. E.) Organiz. of Brit. a. in
Amer. Revol., 1926. [B.]
Cust (E.) .\nnals of wars of 18 c, 5v, 1862.
Fortescue (J. W.) Hist. & Milit. essavs,
1928.
Fuller (J. F. C.) Br. Light Infantrv,
1925.
Kane (R.) Campaigns, 1689-1712, 1745.
Pargellis (S. McC), ed. Milit. aff. in X.
Amer., 1748-65 ; Cumberland papers,
1936.
Stanhope (.J. S., e.) Ans. to rep. of Com-
missioners sent into Spain &c., 1714.
[P2992].
WeUington. Disp. (1794-1815), 8v, 1852.
— — : 19 century.
Buchanan (G. D.) Obs. on character &
pres. state, 1806.
Cust (E.) Annals of wars of 19 c,
(1800-15). 4v, 1862-3.
Fortescue (J. W.) The a. [ire Victorian.
Earlv V. Eng., 1830-65; Young, vl,
1934].
Hist., vll-13 (1815-70), 1923-30.
Jenkins (.J.) Martial achievements of Gt.
Brit., 1799-1815 {w. plates). 1815.
Orme(E.), erf. Hist., milit. &c. anecdotes
(1811-15). 1819.
Outram (J.) Persian camp., 1857, 1860.
Pari. Papers. [408] Conduct of officers
in rec. occurr. in Jamaica, 1866. (33).
Welhngton. Disp. (1794-1815), 8v, 1852.
—~ : 20 century.
Gwvnn (C. W.) Imperial policing (1919-
3'l), 1934.
Kluke (P.) Heercsaufbau &c. Engl. (1901-
14), 1932. [B.]
Robertson (f.-m. W. R.) Soldiers & states-
men, 1914-18, 2v, 1926.
[War]. Hist, of Gt. War: Order of
Battle Divisions ; Becke, pi, 2a, b,
1935-7.
[War]. Statistics of milit. effort of Brit.
Emp., 1914-20. 1922.
Infantry, see Regimental history.
LUe.
Adve (yen. .J.) Soldiers tec. I have known,
1925.
Arthur (G.) Septuagenarian's scrap bk.,
1933.
Blakiston (J.) 12 yrs. milit. adv., 1802-
14, 2v, 1829.
Blatchford (R.) My 80 yrs., 1931.
ARMY, ENGLISH [continued].
Life [continued].
Brown (D.) IJiarv. 1805-27, 1934.
Callwell (C. E.) Stray recoils. (1859-), 2v,
1923.
Eraser (E.) & J. Gibbons. Soldier &
sailor words &c., 1925.
Fuller (J. F. C.) Sir .1. Moore's system of
training (1794-1823). 1925.
Harris, rifleman. Recoil. (1802-14),
1928.
Hawkes (C. P.) .-iuthors-at-arms, 1934.
Howard {maj.-gen. sir F.) Remin., 1848-
90, 1924.
Hudleston (F. J.) Warriors in undress,
1925.
MacMunn (G. F.) Behind the scenes in
manv wars (1869—), 1930.
MarshaU (H.) Hist, details (—1833), n.d.
Mav (E. S.) Changes &c. of soldier's life
(1856—), 1925.
Richards (F.) Old soldier sahib (1901-12),
1936.
Wood (H. E.) Winnowed memories, 1917 ;
1918.
Younghusband {nuij.-gen. sir G. J.) 40 \"rs.
(1878-1918), 1923.
Lists.
[.ingus]. Muster-roU of A., S. Afr. War,
1899-1900 ; Salmond, 1900.
Army List, 1740 ; repr., 1931.
Armv List, Feb. 1841, June 1841.
Armv List (Half-Yearlv), Dec. 1922,
1923, June 1926, 1923-^.
.Army List (Monthly), 1798-9.
Army List (Monthlv), Feb., Mar., Dec,
1915.
Armv List (Official), Dec. 1887, 1899,
1911, 1912, 1888-1913.
Armv List (Quarteriv), Dec, 1913-20,
Mar. 1922, 1914-22".
Army lists of Roundheads &c., 1642 ;
Peacock, 1874.
Bulloch (J. M.) Gordon Highlanders
muster roll (1815). 1927. [P2876].
Curtis (H.) Regiments in Xatal, 1838-
1914 &c.. 1930-2.
Kane (.1.) List of officers of R..4., 1716-
1914. 2v, 1900-14.
List of officers of R..4. 1763-
present, 1815; 1869: 1891.
List of general & field officers &c., 17.54-
93.
List of officers &c., 1784-1867.
List of officers of militia, 1779; 1782;
1808.
List of officers of regts. of fencible
cavalry, &c. 1795; 1796.
[List]. Xew 1. of officers &c. civil &
milit., /acs., 1697.
Millan (.J.) Universal rcg., 1762.
Muster rolls of territorials (1584);
Powell [in Suffolk Inst, of Arch. Proc,
vl8, 1924].
Succession of Colonels f. their rise &c.,
1742-4, 1748, 1749.
[Surrey]. S. musters (1544-1624),
1914-20.
Whitaker's Xaval & milit. dir., 1898.
Medical Department.
Martincau (H.) Eng. & h. soldiers. 18.59.
War Office. I<..\.M.C. training, 1925.
Militia, see Militia, English.
Officers {see uho Lists nhove).
Bullock (H.) Hist, of provost marshal
4c., 1929.
Cofje (W. H.) Pos. of o. as tidjuts. of
Volunteei-s. in7!t. [P2S31].
Refer to Royal Milit. Acad., Woolwich.
ARMY, ENGLISH [continued].
Pay, Pensions &c.
Pari. pajxTs [2339]. War pensions &c.,
1917. (cmd. 8750).
War Office. Royal warrant for pay ic,
1926; 1931.
Williamson (J.) Treatise on milit. finance
&c. (18c), 1799.
Periodicals.
.\rmy quarteriy (The), 1920—.
Cavalry journal, 19(16-14.
Iron D'uke (The). 1925—.
Roy. mihtary chronicle, 1810-17.
Roy. U. Service Inst. Journal, 1896 — .
Soc. of Army Hist. Kes. .lournal. 1921 — .
Policy &c., see Administration above.
Recruiting.
Saunders (E. A.) R. without conscrip-
tion. 1S75. [P2S451.
Reform, >" Administration nhore.
Regimental History, see Regimental hist.
Regulations, Standing Orders &c.
[.\rmy]. Rules fur formations, field
exercise &c., 1803.
Fuller (J. F. C.) Sir J. Moore's system of
training (1794-1823), 1925.
Railton (J.) .A.'s regulator, 1738.
[War Office]. Field serrice pocket bk.,
pi, 1926 ; 1932.
[ ]. Field ser™ereguls.,2v, 1923-4.
[ ]. King's reguls., 1923.
[ ]. Queen's reguls., 1873.
[ ]. Reguls. for engineer services,
pi, 1924.
[— — •]. Reguls. forequipment, pi, 1923.
[ ]. Titles &c. of formations &c.,
Territ. army, 1927.
[ ]. Training & luain.euvre r.. 1923.
Royal Air Force, see Royal Air Force.
Satire.
[Advice]. AAv. to officers, 1783.
"Transport & Provisioning.
Forbes (A.) Armv Ordnance Services,
3v, 1929.
Fortescue (J. W.) Canteens, 1928.
& R. H. Beadon. R. Army Service
Corps. 2v, 1930-1.
[War Office]. R.A.S.C. training. p2,
SuppUes. 1922.
Uniforms, Badges & Decorations.
Badges & th. meaning, 1916.
Broughton (U. H. R.) Dress of 1st Regt.
of Life Guards in 3 cents., 1925.
Calver (W. L.) Brit, armv button in
Amer. Revel.. 1923. [P2935].
Edwards (H. X.) Officers &e. of 50th &
97th Regts. entitled to medals, 1801-
66, 1928.
Gentleman's mag. of fashion, regimentals
&c, 1828-M).
Jocelyn (A.) Orders, decorations &
medals, vl, Brit. Emp., 1934.
Jones (W.) & Co.. ///«.«(. cat., 1S71.
Perry (O. L.) Rank & b. &c, 1><'^"
Ross (.-V.) Old Scott, regim. coldi.
War Office. Dress reguls. for
1883.
Wheeler-Holohan (V.) Divisional & o.
signs. 1920.
Refer to Knights & Orders of Knight-
hood ; Medals, War ; Victoria Cross.
Refer to Armies &c. ; Array, Austral-
ian ; Array, Indian ; Cavalry ; Chelsea
Hospital ; Colonies ; Conscription ;
England, Hist.; Irish brigades;
Medals, War ; Military art &c. ;
Military hist. ;
National defence :
Peninsular war ;
Military law ;
Oxford Milit. Coll. ;
Regimental hist. ;
ARMY, ENGLISH
65
ARMY, GERMAN & PRUSSIAN
ARMY, ENGLISH [ronlinunl].
Jti'fr.r III [ronlinued].
Rochefort Expedition, 1757 ; Royal
Milit. Acad. ; Roy. United Service
Mus. ; Staff College, Camberley ;
Victoria Cross : Volunteers ; Yeo-
manry, cl- various riniijiinipi.i ,(■ balllcs.
ARMY, FRENCH.
Bodart (G.) Losses of life- in mod. wars :
F. (1614-1913), I!»16.
Dally (A.) France milit. illustree, 1900.
Davis (S. C.) Fr. war machine (1918—),
19.37.
Debeney (M. E.) Sur la secm'ite milit. de
la Fr!, 1930.
Grimoaril (P. H. de) Force de I'a. fr.
(1.598-1S05), 1806.
Hart (B. H. L.) Fr. a. to-day [in h.
Remaking of mod. a.. 1927J.
Humbert (C.) Cliacun .s. tour (19lL'-19),
19l>5.
[Paris : Musee de I'Arniee]. Rcsumi-
des fastes milit. de la Fr. : Nio.'i, n.d.
Rohde (H.) Facteurs de puissance
franco-allem., 193:?.
Terrail (t!.) Au sein des commissions
(1914-19), 1924.
Toulorgc (col.) Service d'ctat-major en
camp., pl-3, 191:!.
Biographical Collections.
(•ranges tic .Surgeres (>». de) Re|iert. de la
Gazette de F., 1631-1790, 1902-(i.
Lombroso (G.) Prim, marescialli [/« h.
Vita priv. di Nap.. 1839].
Mangin (C. M. E.) Des hommcs & des
faits, 1923.
Palais de la Legion d'Hoinieur. Kxpus.
retrosp. des marcclianx, 1923. [P2699J.
Si.x (G.) Diet. biog. des generanx &
amu-aux (1792-1814), 2t, 1934.
Biographies, sec A. 0. under : —
Alexandre {gin. G. R.), 1864-1931.
Amade (gin. A. G. L. d'), 1856 — .
Augereau (Ze mar. P. F. C), 1757-1815
[in Lombroso (G.) Vita di Nap., 1839J.
Barres (J. B. A.), 1784-1849.
Bassompierre {mareclml F. de), 1579-
1646.
Bertrand (le cle. H. G.), 1772-1816 \in
Loml)roso (G). Vita di Napol.. 1,839|.
Beurnonville (P. de R., marg. de), 17.52-
1821.
Biron (A. de G., b. de), 1524-92.
Boisgerard (M. A. F. B. de), 1767-99.
Bourmont (/e cte. L. A. V. dc), 1773-1846.
Bournazel (H. .M. J. de L. de), 1898-19.33.
Bussv-Casteliiau (0. .1. P.. ni. de), 1718-
85!
Cardaillae-tSarlabous (('. de), 1515-86.
Catheiineau {gin. H. de), 1813-97.
Cavaignac (gen. L. E.), 1802-57.
Chateau- Renault (c de), mar. of Fr.,
1637-1716.
Conde (L. U, pr. de), 1621-86.
Contrecieur (A. P. de). 1.596-c. 1691.
Coutard (rjhi. cle. L. F.), 1769-1852.
Crillon (L. iles B. dc B. de), 1541-1615.
Dedera de Gelder {gin. h. A. B. G. <le),
1774-1825 [m Maxwell (H. E.) Inter
alia, 1924 J.
Dreyfus (A.), 1859-1935.
Drouot ('•. A.), 1774-1847.
Duroc {U gin. G. C. M.). I772-I813 \in
Lomliroso (G.) V'ita di Napol.. 18.39]!
EiJcrnon (.1. L. de N. de la. V., d. d'),
1.5,54-1642.
Eriach (.J. d'), 1667-1748.
Faidherbe {le gen. h. L. C), 1818-89.
Flcurange, 1491-1537.
ARMY, FRENCH [conlinited].
Biographies \ii>iilinur.d].
Fleuret (D.). h. 1787.
Foch (inar. F.). 1851-1929.
Fournier-ISarloveze (ain. dr. F.), 1773-
1827.
(Jaliot de Genouillac (.1.), 1465-1546.
Gouraud {gin. H. .1. E.), 1867-1937.
Herbilion {le gen.). 1794-1866.
Hugo {gin. J. L. S.), 1773-1828.
.lotire {gin. J. J. C), 1852-1931.
La BcfioycV-e (C.A. , c. de), 1786-1815.
Laml)e,sc (('. E. de L. d'E., pr. de),
1751-1825.
Lameth (T. de), 1756-1854.
La.sal[c {gin. A. C. L.. cte.de). 177,5-1809.
Lauzun (A. L. de G., d. de), 1747-93.
Lefebvro (C. S.), fl. 1770-1815.
Levis (F. G.,duc de), marichal. 1720-87,
Lyautey (gin. H.), 1854-1935.
Lyautey (P. A.), 1761-1.854.
.Maistre {gin. P.), 1858-1922.
Malet {gin. C. F.), 1754-1812,
Marchand {gin. J. B.), 1863-1934.
-Margueritte {gin. J. A.). 1823-70.
Marillac {mar. L. de), c. 1572-1632.
Menou (6. .1. F. de). 1750-1810.
.Merle {gin. P. H. V.), 1766-1830.
Messimy {gin. A. .M.). 1869-1935.
Miranda (F. de), 1750-1816.
.Montbas (.).-F. B.. h. di-). 1636-c. 1727.
.Mun (C.A. A. .\1. de), I.S4I -1914.
Ncv {mar. M.).. 1769-1815.
Noailles (A. M., due de), 1678-1766.
Paulin {gin. b. J. A.). 1782-1876.
Poin {col. L. A. T.), 1867-1915.
Poissonnier-Desperrieres {gin. A. M. (J.).
b. 1763.
Poucelet {gin. J. V.), 1788-1867,
Pontis (L.. sieiir dc), 1578-1670.
Premoy (G.). 1660 1704.
Rantzau {mar. .1. de). 1609-50 [in Soc.
de IHist. de Fr., .Vnn.-Bull., 1926|.
Ricard {gin. ,1. B. H. de) ,1787-1867.
Richelieu (F. du P., seigneur de), 15-18-90.
Rochambcaii (D. M. .1. de V., vie. dc),
1755-1813.
Kochambeau (.1. B. I), dc V., cle. de),
1725-1,807.
Wucy (!S. A. F. .\I. de), 1764-99.
Vicenza (A. A. L. de C, d.), 1772-1827.
Yusuf {gin.), 1805-66,
Foreign Troops.
Dotv (1!. •).) Legion of the damned:
l''rencli l-'or. L, (1925), 1928,
Hav<'s (R.) Irish swordsmen of France
('l8c,), 1934.
MacKinnon (I.) Garroot, advs. (1915-
27), 1933,
Morel {ll.-cM.) Legion ctrang. : docs. &c.,
1912. [B.]
Price (G. W.) In .Morocco w. the Legion
(1933), 1934.
History.
Bl,av dc Gaix (G. F.) Hist, milit. de
Bayonne (—1789), 2t, 1899-1905.
Hanotaux (<!.) Hist, de la nation fr.,
t7, 8, 1925.
Orgeval (b. G. Le B. d") Le marcchalat de
F. ( -20c.), 2t, 1932.
: 12-16 centuries.
Hardy (E.) Les Fr. en Italic-, 1494-1559,
18,8I(.
: 17 18 centuries.
BatilTol (L.) Autour dc Richeiieu (17e.),
1937.
[Francel. Recueil, Com. dc Salut
Public; Aulard, tl-27 (1792-5),
I. 889-1 933.
ARMY, FRENCH [continued].
History \ciinlinui:d\.
Lort de fjcrignan (A. de) Napoleon & lc3
gr. gcneraux, 1914.
Mathicz (.V.) Victoire en I'an II, 1916.
Phipps (R. W.) Armies of 1st Fr. Rcpubl.
(1791-7). 4v, 1926-35. [B.]
: 19 century.
Esprit lies a., 181,5. [P2897].
[France ; (Jardc Nat.]. Mem. a eon-
sultcr &c.. 1818. [P2895J.
.laurcs (.1.) CE., 4, L'a, nouv,, 1932.
Nap. I. C'orr. incd. ; Picard & Tuctev,
t5, 1812, 1925.
Pigeon. Couf. do 1' Hotel de Bazancourt,
1818.
Verly (.\.) Souv. du 2nd Emp., vl.
E.scadron des Cent-Gardes, 1.894,
Refer to Algeria; Dreyfus in .1. '. ;
Franco-German War ; Napoleonic
Wars ; Peninsular War ; <t> other
rampiitijHS d: b(ttlU'.s.
: 20 century.
Dclmas (.1.) L'infanterie de la victoire,
1918, 1932.
I France : Etat-M.aj. de I'Armcc].
Armces fr. (1914-19), tl-10, 1922-34.
Martv-Lavauzelle (R.) Manoeuvres de
I'Est en 1911, 1912.
Man..nivres de lOucst. 1912, 1913.
Manu'uvrcs dc Picardic, 1910, 1911.
Hefer 'o European War.
Life.
Ceremonial (Le) ofticiel &c., 1.868.
.Jeanne (R.) Theatre aux armees (1797-
1870), 1931.
Lyautey {mar. H.) Role social de
roUicier, 1935.
Regimental History.
Malaguli (('. .1. K.) Hist, du 87e regt.
d irifanlc-nc de lignc (16811 -), 1892,
Uniforms, Badges & Decorations.
Mazas (.\.) Lcgioji d'Honneur, 18,54.
liefer III France, Hist. ; Military
education ; National defence ; .i-
various ranipiiigns ifc luilllefi.
ARMY, GERMAN & PRUSSIAN.
Allc(Das) Armi'c, 1920.
Alt.schul (C.) Germ, milil.nrism (1914-18)
\in h. Occas. pajiers, 1929].
Frederick II. Instruktion f. s. Gcnerale
v. 1747: Vestn {French ii: aerm.). 1936.
[Germany]. Bestimm. f. d. Schied-
richterdienst. 1924. [P2824].
Klotz (H.) (iermany's secret armaments,
1934.
Niemann (.V.) Kaiser u. Hecr : We.sen d.
Konnnandogewalt &c., 1929, [B.]
Pardieu (F. de) Et. erit. de la tactique
& des nouv. rcglements allem., 1910.
Rohde ( H.) Faoteurs de puissance franco-
allem.. 1932.
Kov. .\rtillery. Rep. of tour, 1865,
1866.
JSchmidt (R.) & .\. Grabowsky. Uis.
armament &■ equal rights, 1933-4,
1934,
.Secckt {den. v.) Godanken e. Soldaton,
1929; tr., 19.30.
Westphal (.\.) Hdbch. f. d. Kriega-
vercine, 1922,
Wrisberg (E, v.) llcer u. Heimat, 1914-
18, 1921.
W ehr u. Waffen, 1914-18, 1922.
Biographies, nee A. C. under : —
Clau.sewitz (C. v.), 1780-1831.
Dornbera (VV. F. C. Frhr. v.), 1768-
18.50.
Einem {Oen.-Obeml C. v.). 1853-1934.
ARMY, GERMAN & PRUSSIAN
66
ARMY, PAPAL
ARMY, GERMAN & PRUSSIAN [cont.]
Biographies Irmilminl].
Falkenhavn (Gen. E. G. A. 8. v.), 1861-
11122.
Frederick Will., d. of Bnmstvicl-, 1771-
1815.
Frevtag-Loringhoven (H., FrJir. v.),
l"8r)r>-1924.
Funck (C. W. F. v.), 1761-1828.
Goltz (C. Frhr. V. d.), 1843-1916.
Haseler (G. F. A. A., Graf v.). 1S36-1919.
Hentsch (R.), 1869-1918.
Hindenburg {Gen. P. v. B. u. v.), 1847-
1934.
Hoffmann (Gen. M.), 1869-1927.
Lancken Wakenitz (0. H. E., Frhr. v.
der). 1867—.
Laukhard (F. C), 1758-1822.
Louis Ferdinand, pr. of Prussia, 1772-
1806.
Mainliinder (P.), 1841-76.
Marnitz (A. v. der), 1787-1814.
Moltke (H. C. B., Graf v.), 1848-1916.
Xatzmer {Gen. F.-m. D. G. v.), 1654-
1739.
Oldenburg-Januschau (E. t.), 1855 — .
Schlieffen (A., Graf v.), 1833-1913.
Schwartzkoppen {Gen. il. v.), 1850-1917.
Schweinitz {Gen. H. L. v.), 1822-1901.
Schwendi (L., Frhr. v.), 1522-84.
Waldersee {Graf A. v.), 1832-1904.
Commissariat, Transport & Post.
Ausbildungsvorschrif t f . d. Nachrichten-
truppe, Hl-i, 1924-5.
History.
Benois-Mechin (J.) Hist. (1918—). 2t,
1936-8.
Cochenhausen (F. v.), ed. Von Scham-
horst zu Schlieffen. 1806-1906, 1933.
[B.]
[Germany : Reichstag &c.] Ursachen d.
deut. Zusammenbruchs im 1918 ;
Philipp, Bl-12i, 1925-9.
Gessner (L.) Zusammenbruch d. 2.
Reiches. 1937.
Landsturm.
Arndt (E. M.) Was ist L.? (1813, facs.)
[in Freytag (G.) Bilder, B5; 1925].
Life.
Ompteda (G., Frhr. v.) Mi regimiento
{fid.); tr., 1932.
Steinert (R.) Preuss. Soldatenleben
(18c.), 1912.
Medical Dept.
Schickert {Dr.) Militariirztl. Bildungs-
anstalten, 100 jahr. Besteh. d. F.
Wilhelms-Instit., 1895.
Regulations.
Ausbildungsvorschrift f. d. Nachrichten-
truppe, Hl^, 1924-5.
Uniforms &c.
Knotel (R.) Hdbch. f. Uniformknnde,
1896.
Uniformenkunde, Bl-16, 1890-
1909.
Lezins (M.) Ehrenkleid d. Soldaten, 1936.
Unifonnes de I'a. allemande, 1877.
liefer to Germany, History ; <k var.
campaigns <k batiks.
ARMY, GREEK (ANCIENT).
Griffith (G. T.) Mercenaries (4-2c. B.C.),
1935. [B,]
Parke (H. W.) Gr. mercenary soldiers
(—322 B.C.), 1933.
Schwahn (W.) Hecresimatrikel &c.
Philipps V. Makedonicn, 1930.
Wrede (W.) Kric-gcrs .Ausfahrt in d.
arch.-gr. Kunst, 1010.
Jlefer to Greek History, Ancient.
ARMY, GREEK (MODERN).
Andrew, pr. of Greece. Tow. disaster:
Gr. a. in Asia Minor (1921) : tr., 1930.
Bujac (E.) La Grice (1916-18), 1926.
liefer to Greek History, Modem.
ARMY, INDIAN.
Dean-Pitt (D.) Long distance rides in I.,
1886-7, 1887. [P2591].
[India : Milit. Dept.] R«gul., 1925, 1926.
MacMunn (G.F.) Martial races of India,
19.32.
Pari, papers [2314]. .\rmv admin.,
Corresp., 1905. (cd. 2572)".
[1716]. Tribunal on defence ex-
pend., 1933. (cmd. 4473).
Sandes (E. W. C.) Milit. ensrincer in Ind.,
2v, 1933-5.
Biographies, see Army, English.
Guides &c.
[Guides]. Hist, records Queen's Own
Corps, 1886.
History.
Cambridge hist, of I. : Haigh &c., v6,
1858-1918: Dodwell, 1932. [B.]
Cardew (A. G.) White Mutiny (1809),
1929.
Cockle (M. J. D.) Cat. of bks. rel. to
milit. hist, of 1. (19c.), 1901.
[India]. A. in I. & its evol., 1924.
[ ]. I.'s. contrib. to Gt. War (1914-
18), 1923.
[ : Milit. Dept.] Frontier & over-
seas expeds., 6v, 1907-11.
MacMunn (G. F.) Vignettes f. Ind. wars
(1761-1897), 1932.
Norman (H. W.) Warfare in India, 1873.
Thornton (L. H.) Light & shade (1780-
1803), 1927. [B.]
Vibart (H. M.) Addiscombe, its heroes
&c., 1894.
Befer to India, Hist. ; Indian Mutiny ;
cfc var. o. Indian campaigns, battles &
sieges.
Life.
Creagh (gen. sir O'M.) Autobiog. (1848-
1923), 1924.
Gamlen (F. M.) Cadetship, 1805 :
E. Blagdon. 1931.
Western (col. J. S. E.) Remins., 1922.
Lists.
East India Military calendar, 3v, 1823-6.
East Ind. reg., 1830.
Hodson (V. C. P.) Officers of Bengal
army. 1758-1834, pi, 2. 1927-8. [B.]
[Indian]. Alphabet, list of officers,
1760-1837 ; Dodwell &c., 1838.
Ind. Army &c. list, 1876.
Manuals.
Stuart (A. G.) Ind. Emp., 1920.
Regimental Histories (see aho Guides).
Bancroft (N. W.) Bengal Horse artillery
&c., 1900. [P2602].
[Bombav]. 
